A Pervert's World Chapter 198 - Paths ahead

155 Milk Slaves?

"Okay, we can talk about it later. Right now I just need a simple temporary slave spell. If you have one of those then please share with me." Ryu can't possibly ask Dorothea to become enslaved to himself for all her life. This was an interim solution that he and Sophia came up with to help the poor lady move out of that village. "No. You need to place this spell on her. She is the perfect candidate. Think about it, she has nothing to live for in this world. Right now she is sustaining her life with your regular motivations, but can you be sure that she won't get any suicidal thoughts after a few weeks or few months? But if she is enslaved, she can't take her life that easily. Also, this will give her a new purpose in life. Make sure you put forth this proposal to her. I am confident that if it involves helping you out in your cultivation then she will gladly agree."

Ryu can deny that his words made sense. That was one of his biggest fears regarding Dorothea. Right now she is maintaining a happy attitude towards life but he can't guarantee, the woman won't just kill herself off someday if he is away. She tries to hide it well but many times Ryu would see straight through her facade. The dragon was right. He should at least give it a try.

"Here. I will give you both spells. The first one is the most powerful of all and it can't be undone, so use it with caution. The second one is just a temporary spell but it lacks any benefits involved with the first one. And since I am already out of time, I will give you the cultivation technique that you can share with your slaves and friends alike. Even though it is not as advanced as what you use but I don't mind with it being shared." This guy must have seen through all his problems when he read through his memories. Ryu had been looking for such a cultivation technique.

He thought the dragon might ask him to repeat the spells and technique, after him but he just vanished without mentioning anything about them, just his voice lingered in the air. "Check your mind. I transferred it directly. At the end like always.. try not to die brat hahahaha..." Ryu opened his eyes to the real world to find Dorothea still sleeping peacefully in his embrace. He put her arm around her and pulled her tighter into his chest before dozing off.

Next day*

Shhrrr* *Shhrrrr* Thick jets of milk landed in the container below Tessa. Her boobs are one of the softest he had held in all this while. It was a pleasure draining them of their contents. All the milk ladies with their leaking breasts were surrounding Ryu from all sides, waiting for their turns. "We still can't discern the secret behind your milking technique, master." Lyla sat beside him, trying her best to learn from the guy.

"I guess you can call me a naturally born talent then hehe.." Lyla didn't refute his claims. What else she can call him? The guy pulls this miracle every time he pays his visit here. "Next!" Tessa walked away giving way to Hannah to take her place. Ryu recognized the woman. She had been the first one he had assaulted among the employees here. She had held the grudge against him for all these days but Ryu had discerned that it was all superficial. She just wanted his attention and had devised a way of doing the same.

Paahh* "How are you little Hannah?" He spanked her but before forcing two of his fingers into her butthole. She was embarrassed but there was nothing she can do about it. Rose sighed looking at the stubborn woman. She had warned her multiple times to not get in any kind of confrontation with Ryu, but she just won't listen.

"Haha.. obstinate as always. Here suck on these!" He pulled his fingers from her lower mouth and shoved them in her upper one. While continuing to look at Ryu with her blaming eyes, Hannah began sucking on his fingers. Ryu patted her head "See, it wasn't difficult, was it?" Staring down at her repulsive expression, he can feel his member grow in size. *Paah* "Let's milk you first then you can have your reward." Sitting beside her he began massaging her hanging breasts. Rubbing her bumpy areolas he moved to her straight nipples. However much she tried to hide it her hard nipples told everyone around her how excited she was. "Mhhhh.. mhhhh" Ryu was extra hard on her pinching her buds and making her moan in pleasure. But still, he refused to start draining her.

'Let's see how long can you keep up.' He turned to look towards the shy blondie. "Mary, get your tongue in her pussy. Show us how well you have learned it." Bobbing her head she got on her knees behind Hannah before placing her head between her thighs and her lips on her labia. "Annnhhh.. mhhh.." The dark-haired beauty felt her clitoris between a set of soft lips. Unable to remain unaffected, it began to swell in size.

Ryu looked down to find Hannah's breast leaking milk without any intervention from his side. "Mooooo!!" The milk lady to his right asked for permission to speak. Watching him nod in affirmative she began speaking "Do you want me to suck you off, master?" Ryu didn't know her name but holding so much power over these women made him feel like they were his property. Gradually, these milk ladies too have begun warming up to him, evident from the fact that one of them wanted to serve him on her own accord. He let her put her head in his crotch and suck on his rising cock. She seems to be giving her all and Ryu took the chance to begin draining Hannah who moaned in relief.

Shrrrr* *Shhrrrr* While milking Ryu was suddenly reminded of the slave spell the dragon gave him. He will need slaves anyway to further his cultivation. How wonderful it will be if he can own all of them? Right now all his authority over them depends on Granny. He desired to make all of them his own. 'Fuck! When did I begin to get so greedy?' He admonished himself for thinking like this. But he himself wasn't aware how deeply this thought had penetrated his mind. Will he be able to remain this firm if he actually gets such an opportunity? Only time will tell.

He returned home in the evening to find his mother getting ready once again to attend a party. Only this time it was not the town chief who was organizing it rather it was his sister Ruby. She had been in the later stages of pregnancy ever since he arrived in this world. Now she had given birth to a baby girl so they were attending the celebrations along with Kyro's family. Ruby's husband was more or less an orphan, no one will be attending it from his side.

Amelia had gotten ready herself and was now working on applying some light makeup to Dorothea too. The village woman had tried to resist it with tooth and nail but in the end, had to give up in front of a more incessant Amelia. Ryu strolled behind the two women before grabbing Amelia by her tits and kissing her neck. She rubbed his head "You are back Ryu. Get ready, we will leave in 10 minutes. Your father will come there di... Mhhhh? Mhhhhh..."

There was no way Ryu could keep his emotions in check, gazing at those juicy red lips. Holding her head from behind he crushed his lips into her. Amelia was caught off-guard by the sudden invasion by his tongue in her mouth. She tried to struggle out of his grip but he kept her steady, not allowing her to shake her head away. Below them, Dorothea was turning red looking at the adulterous pair through the vanity mirror. She saw Amelia's struggles die down and she began actively sucking on her own child's tongue. They have completed accommodated Dorothea in their lives, letting her watch even the most intimate thing they were doing.

"Mhhh.. mhhhhhggg.. huuu huuu.. huu.." Both of them were done only when all the air ran out of their lungs. "You have grown unbridled these days Ryu. See, what you did to my lipstick?" Amelia turned around to check herself in the mirror. Ryu intention rubbed her lipstick to the side. "You look even more alluring like this mom." He took her hand and places it on the tent in his crotch. Amelia grew shy feeling the immense bulge in his pants. "Suck me off mom." Amelia panicked "No, Ryu we got no time for this. Please try to understand. Mmhhh.." But the boy just chose to ignore all her pleas and forced the redhead on her knees and began rubbing his cock head on her painted lips.

Reluctantly, Amelia opened her mouth and swallowed the cock presented to her. Smiling at the angry expression of Amelia with his junk in her mouth, he turned to look at Dorothea. Their eyes met through the mirror and she instantly brought her gaze down, unwilling to show him her face covered in the recent makeup. "Hehe.. you look amazing Dorothea. See." He made sure to pull her head up so that she can see her face in their mirror. Ryu was happy to see both the woman had chosen to wear the collar he had gifted them. They took it as an ornament that enhanced their beauty. Well, they were not wrong as the collar did enhance their beauty.

"Do you mind if I touch your breast, Dorothea?" She shook her head and loosened her dress to pull those two melons out in open for him. "Thank you!" He began crushing her chest while his dick enjoyed the depths of Amelia's long throat. In the meanwhile Mira came to check on them but watching the sensual scene in the room she just huffed and left, without even saying anything. Previously, her mother was bent on pulling her brother away from him and now she had to deal with another rival that was just as beautiful as her mother.

"Don't cum on my face!!" Ryu wanted to do it anyway, just to annoy her but her eyes were telling him, he was going to get a good spanking if he pressed it. He was not really in a mood to sacrifice his butt so he turned around looking for a surface where he can cum. Finding nothing he stroked his cock on the dressing table itself, release a large amount of viscous liquid on it. "Lick it off mom." Amelia made faces at him but anything was better than getting her face painted in her own son's jizz at the moment.

Ryu pressed Dorothea's head down, who began cleaning him off while watching Amelia seductively lick the cum off the table while deliberately keeping her gaze fixed on him. 'This woman.' Ryu can feel his cock get harder in his slave's mouth but there was time to do anything else now so he tucked his cock in his pants and took his leave, but not before spanking Amelia's round butt. "You brat!!" He ran away from the room making both women chuckle at his clumsiness.

Ryu had just gotten out of the room, when he found two familiar faces in the hall room, with Mira. "How are you little Ryu?" April winked at him from across the room. Ryu was pleasantly surprised at the guests. Did Amelia invite them to come to the celebrations? Looking at their dress he was sure about it. "Good aunt!! How are you?" He chose to sit directly in April's lap, surprising her but she didn't mind it. "Are you two coming with us, too?" Claudia nodded her head "Aunt Amelia invited us." April chimed in "And since we both mother and daughter were alone anyway, we decide to come along.."

156 Centaur tribe

Their husbands seem to be away from home most of the time. If it goes on he might as well capture both of them for himself. The second time in the day he was reminded of the slave spell in his possession. 'Damn it.. that stupid lizard sure put strange ideas in my mind.' Now he can't help but feel like if he could take multiple women as his slaves, to do his bidding, how awesome would that be? Ryu became bolder as he spread his legs into Claudia's lap. "I am a bit too tired today, big sis. Can you please massage my legs a bit?" She acted frustrated but in the end, grabbed hold of his calf and began massaging them lightly. Beside them, Mira had her mouth open agape. Why did this bastard grow this close to this mother-daughter pair?

Ryu wasn't able to enjoy the massage for long since Amelia got out of the room, holding Dorothea's hand. "Let us go. We can't delay any longer." All of them got ready and moved out in the direction of Ruby's house.

Many miles away from the town of Korua, after crossing the north-western border forest, lied a massive city. It was surrounded by huge walls from all around. It was multiple times larger in expanse when compared to a small town like Korua. In the center, one could find a huge cluster of trees surrounded by another layer of inner walls. Towards the north one can find a huge mansion, larger than any other buildings around it. In one of the rooms, one could find two naked centaurs entangled with each other. "Ahhhh.. mghhhh.. yesss.. keep going.. husband.. ahhhh.." The female one was loudly moaning under the male as his more than a foot-long cock pistoned her pussy. *Pagh* *Pagh* Their hips collided with each other producing loud slapping sounds.

The woman had cream-colored hair with a bountiful chest. She had an oval face that can rival the top beauties of the human empires. She sported a white pelt below her abdomen. Right now she had bent her knees allowing the hulking man on top to ram his cock to the deepest portions of her tunnel. Though the woman was not at all small in size, even by centaur's standards but the man on top of her was even larger. His hands had bulging muscles with a very wide and muscular chest. He had long dark brown hair strapped behind his back. He had a large stern face that can intimidate even the most powerful of the mages around the world. "Haaaahh.." With a loud shout, he came inside his woman's gaping vagina. He must have released an inhumane amount of semen into her, as evident from the pool of sticky liquid under his feet.

"Looks like you guys are done. I got some news." The man stumbled around, hearing the noise of another female centaur abruptly opening the door to their room. He almost fell to the ground making the two women in the room chuckle at him. The man was a bit ashamed but covered it under the pretense of anger. "How many times had I told you not to barge in on us like this, mother?" The woman who entered the room last strolled her way to the man before lightly kissing him on his cheeks. "Why are you always so shy around mother, little Damon? I still remember you eagerly looking for every opportunity to get that thing inside me haha.." She tilted her head to the side to look at his rapidly shrinking cock, still hanging down from his crotch.

The muscular man moved away from her embrace, choosing to dress himself up. "You need not bring that up every time, you know. I was just a kid then. Every kid wants to do it with their parents at first. I have grown up now and I have my wife, so please try giving us some privacy." The brown-haired woman moved to the side before swiftly clothing onto the slick cock in her hands. His whole body stiffened from her grip. "Hmm... Sure you have grown up. But you already know how lonely I have been since your father left us? I too have needed you to know." She came closer to his face before gently biting his earlobe.

The leader of the centaur tribe can't take all this teasing anymore. He jerked his body away from the woman. "Okay. Okay. I will let it go this time. Make sure to at least knock from next time." He already knew how futile his warning was but there was little he could do in this. This was just the nature of his mother. She can't let go of any chance to humiliate and tease him. She was just messing with him. It's been decades since she last had sex. She was just not interested in doing it, all those words of being lonely were a facade to put him in a spot. Having been with her for so long he can tell what little pranks her brain is cooking up.

"I am sure there will be scores of centaurs ready to through their wealth away just to see how their arrogant leader acts like a scared cat in front of his mother hahaha.." It was time for even his wife to take a pot shot at him. In truth, only these two women and his little daughter could ever witness this side of him. Outside of this room, his aura can suppress even the mightiest of the warriors and mages alike. He sighed "Julia, go and check with Darla once. The girl had been acting lost since she returned from the border forest. She might have taken the failure of her task too seriously." He came forward to kiss her on her lips.

"Don't worry about that little girl. She is tougher than you give her the credit for. She had been running too wild these days, it's good that she took a loss for a change." Damon nodded before turning towards his mother "So what is it? Do you need me to follow you somewhere?" The matter she wanted to discuss must have been rather important otherwise she would have informed him already. But the woman shook her head "Not telling until I too get a kiss." Damon gritted his teeth while Julia giggled at her coy look. She got up and coming to the older woman, placed her lips on her's "Here, you got the one from me. Even if your cruel son doesn't do it for you, at least you got me." The old lady placed her hand in Julia's head, ruffling her hair in adoration. "You are the only one along with my granddaughter, who shows any affection for this old soul, Julia."

She threw a glance towards Damon who clenched his fists. Julia laughed at her words before taking her to leave. "So, what do you want to do now, little Damon." The guy came forward dragging his feet in annoyance. "You make me so mad, mother." Saying till there he too pressed his lips against her pulpy ones. The woman took jer chance to introduce her tongue in his mouth, kissing her thoroughly. Damon didn't protest, since he had lost a great chunk of his dignity just now, already. His only saving grace was that no other soul in this world can witness this humiliation.

Adolescent male centaurs are always very close with their mothers. Even giving them the first preference as a sexual partner. But as they grow older and more hardy in life, they forge their way and march ahead on their ways, leaving their mothers behind. Breaking the relationship with their mothers is seen as a great deed of valor. And those who can't give up on it are always frowned upon in their society. That was the reason Damon always tried to remain distant from his mother. How will the tribe take him as their idol if they found their leader was still a momma's boy? He wanted to be an ideal leader to his tribe but his mother would pull his leg at every chance she will get.

"Mhhh.. It sure brought back memories hehehe.." Although Damon was angry at her for making him do, such a disgraceful thing but watching her smile reduced much of his blame. "Now, can we move to the business?" Damon put on his thick coat over his massive body. "Hmm! Follow me!" The woman practically skipped her way out of the room.

Darla was standing at her window when she heard the door to her room open. "Why is my darling daughter still awake?" Julia came close to the girl, standing beside her to stare at the full moon in the sky just like her daughter. "Don't feel like sleeping just yet." She didn't turn to look at Julia, keeping her gaze at the bright moon. Julia placed her arm around Darla's shoulders before pulling her in her embrace. "If you have any concerns you can always let me know about it, little girl. Although I am not as powerful as your father, I am confident that I can handle anything that you might be facing. So, tell me. Did you found a boy for yourself?"

Darla felt her heart stop for a while but Julia began laughing while looking at her shocked face. "Haha.. I was just kidding with you, young one. How can a snobbish kid like you ever fall in love with someone? So now, tell me are you upset that you failed in your task?" Darla calmed her racing heart down. "No. It's nothing like that. I am just not feeling very cheerful these days." "Hmm? But there must be a reason for it?" She shook her head to refuse.

Darla changed the topic "What happened? Why are you here?" Julia didn't nag her about it. She knew her little girl with share the matter concerning her once she feels like it, there was no gain in pushing her for it. "Your father was worried about you, so he sent me here. Also, he was taken away by your grandma. There must be an issue that might require his attention." "Ohh.. So mom.. Can you sleep with me today?" That was a strange request from her daughter but Julia was all too glad to agree to it. "Of course, little one. You should have just told me so, earlier." She grabbed Darla's hand and dragged the girl to the bed.

The mother and daughter pair settled in the large bed, as Darla placed her head between her mother's enormous breasts. "Haha.. here. Let me pull them out for you." Julia removed her clothes to give her daughter better access to her chubby chest. Darla wasn't shy as she grabbed both her tits with her hands and latched onto her nipple. Warm milk flowed from Julia's glands to her daughter's mouth. Julia had never stopped producing milk even after more than a decade from her pregnancy.

She stroked her head while feeling the satisfaction that came with tits being drained. "Mother, tell me one thing. Can a human ever defeat father?" Darla's mood had improved after the drink, as she questioned her mother. Julia didn't think too much about it before shaking her head. "Not possible." Darla didn't look convinced by her answer. "How can you be so sure?" Julia just laughed at her naivety. "Hahaa.. okay let me explain it to you. You see, humans are too fragile creatures compared to all other species. Their strength mostly lies in overwhelming their opponents with numbers. Although the population of this whole world has been on a constant decline, still humans are the ones who had coped the best with the situation."

"But individually they can't compare with others. I might as well say that they are the weakest. While on the other hand, your father had fought the Kobold King to a standstill in a duel. And the last time the humans and the kobolds went to war, the same kobold king was able to suppress all the powerhouses of the three human kingdoms combined on his own. It must be clear now, why I made that judgment." Darla had fallen in deep thought. Didn't that mean she had pushed Ryu into a corner? He was a talented human. More talented than any she had to see all her life. But can that ever be enough to move the mountain known as tribe leader Damon? The more she thought about it the more frustrated she was becoming. Every female centaur wants to marry the best of the best of their kin. Yet, in her obsession with her father, she seems to have pushed Ryu against the wall.

"Don't tell me you are planning to hire some human mercenaries to beat your father?" Considering this was her daughter she was talking about, she wouldn't be too surprised if Darla tried even that. The girl didn't respond, still lost in thought. "Haha.. please don't even bother with that. If there is someone who could ever hope to defeat your father, then that will be you my darling. You have his warrior blood. Just wait for it to awaken, then train as hard as you can. Believe me, it might take some time but you can definitely do it." Her mother's words acted like enlightenment to her. Yes, even though she put a difficult goal in front of the boy, that didn't mean he had to do it all alone. She will train herself and they both will one day defeat the old guy. "Hummphh.." Not bothering to reply, Darla stuck her head in Julia's bosom before dozing off. She was going to train harder. Harder than anyone else. Harder than what Damon could have trained in his younger days..

157 Family get together

Ryu and company reached Ruby's house after a quarter of an hour. His elder sister was just as excited to see him as always.

Just as he entered the door, she crashed into him. Hugging her as they had met after years. Ryu understood it, she just loved him too much. "You should have told me that you were going to leave the town, little Ryu." She didn't look happy that she was the only one who, no one bothered to inform about Ryu's mission. The boy scratched his head in shame "I am so sorry, sis. But all of it happened too fast. We didn't have much time, otherwise, I would have told you about it." Ruby decided not to bother the little guy about it since it was a happy occasion. "Come in." She held his hands and dragged him inside. Behind Ryu, the women remained standing unattended.

Amelia smiled wryly "Looks like no one is here to welcome us. We might as well invite ourselves inside." She didn't know how to feel after being ignored so harshly by her daughter. This girl always and an unhealthy infatuation with her sibling. Everyone chuckled at her words and entered the house following behind the siblings.

Ryu saw his cousin's family and his father already sitting and chatting in the hall. But Ruby kept dragging him to her room to show her the most valuable possession of hers. They stood beside a wooden cradle as Ryu looked down at the newborn, peacefully sleeping while suckling on her finger. "She is so cute, sis. Can I hold her?" Ruby just can't stop smiling. "Yeah, wait for a second... Here. Try not to wake her up." She gently picked up the little one from her cradle and delicately placed her in Ryu's extended arms.

He had seen newborns in his previous life but he had never gotten a chance to hold one so close to himself. He can feel the faint heartbeats from her. A child had its charm. Who won't feel an intense desire to protect this new life, just looking at that enchanting face? He bends down to kiss her forehead lightly, making sure she doesn't wake up.

"Ahemm.. if you two won't mind. How about this grandmother here also gets her chance to hold my baby girl?" Ryu smiled before turning around and placing her in Amelia's hands. Everyone had followed her in the room. One by one all of them got their chance to hold the kid. Ryu watched on as the girl triggered different emotions in everyone. From the love in Amelia and April's eyes to the fascination in Claudia and Mira's. But perhaps the one who was the most affected was Dorothea. Others might have missed it but Ryu was certain he saw some tears forming in her eyes that she sneakily wiped off when none of the ladies were looking. Ryu can only sigh and make his mind up.

Once everyone was satisfied with holding onto the little girl, they settled moved out of the room to settle with the other guests. Ruby went into the kitchen to help her husband with preparing dinner for everyone. Ryu sat beside Kyro and everyone got engaged in the usual chit-chat. He would make sure to check on Dorothea from time to time since she was the odd one out in this gathering. But he was happy that she was trying her best to her new life realities.

Sometime later Amelia went into the kitchen to help out Ruby and forced James out to interact with the guests. He was Ruby's husband. A tall and lean guy. He wasn't too outspoken but he was a handsome guy and it was easy to see why Ruby fell for him. He talked with Jeff and Ryder for a while before coming and sitting closer to the two cousins.

"How are you both?" Ryu didn't recall much interaction with James in his memory. Mostly because it's only been a little more than a year since he married Ruby. Neither Ryu nor James had been too social thus at first their meetings had mostly been awkward but as time progressed they at least can put up a normal conversation. "Good. Brother James." "Yeah, we have been very well brother James" Kyro too chimed in. "Good to hear that. So, I heard from your Ruby that both of you went on an adventure outside of the town. Why don't you two fill me in on it? I would love to hear about it.

Kyro was enthusiastic enough to start narrating the whole story in detail. Ryu would only chip in to fill anything missed by him. Within few minutes Kyro and James were fully immersed in the story. Time passed like this as night fell and Amelia announced the beginning of the mass dinner. *Knock* * Knock* Just when everyone settled on the floor, and they heard a knocking sound and Ruby went to bring in the last guest for today.

Ruby had invited Emily but they were not sure if she would attend it, since she had already visited her once earlier. "Hope I am not late." The mage gave a genuine smile before hugging her granddaughter. "I am so glad you decided to come, grandma. Please come in, we were just going to have the dinner." She held her hand and brought her in. Everyone knew each other except Ryu's neighbors and Dorothea, who was unknown to Emily.

They introduced them to her and she was taken by surprise when Dorothea was presented as Ryu's slave. She didn't get the situation completely but if the boy made such a decision then there must be some reasons behind his actions. Choosing to ignore the matter for the moment she put down a bag. "I brought some wine. We all can enjoy it after dinner." Everyone cheered on before beginning with their dinner.

"Haah.. it's a good wine mother. Thanks for bringing it to us." Jeff had his cheeks slightly red from the intoxication. "You are welcome brat, just don't drink it in excess. It's is rather strong." Emily answered in a condescending tone. Everyone laughed, it wasn't always when they could find a fully grown man being admonished by his mother. Jeff didn't mind it, instead, pouring himself another glass.

Ryu had only taken a single sip and it felt like his throat was on fire for the next few minutes. Yet, the taste was strangely addictive. After half an hour, everyone except Mira was under a different amount of drunken stupor. Once again the group started chatting and joking with each other. Slowly their joke began getting vulgar until Jeff proposed. "Let us go wild a bit. When will we find such an occasion to get together once again. What do you say Suna?"

Suna chucked looking at the bulge in Jeff's pants. "Sure, big brother Jeff. How wild do you want to be hehe.." Saying that she didn't wait any longer and dropped her top down to reveal her bare chest. Jeff looked quite interested as under heavy laughter from everyone the couple got together and he grabbed onto her tits. He forced her down onto the ground before sucking on her tits. "Mhh..mhhh..." It wasn't long before Jeff's fingers found her entrance and dived into it, making Suna moan out loud. While everyone was cheering for the duo, James came up to Amelia. "If you don't mind mother-in-law."

She placed her hand into his, allowing him to bring her to the side. Ryu watched all this in utter fascination. These guys have truly lost their thinking faculties under the influence of alcohol. Ryder too got up and closed in on Ruby. "Guess that leaves me with my little niece then haha.." Before long three pairs of naked men and women were fully taken over by their lust. Ryu was approached by April but he refused.

He was happy to watch from the sidelines today. Although, he was getting horny from watching all those people fuck his earlier interaction with the newborn baby had proved to be too overwhelming and it managed to suppress his arousal. He winked back at April and directed her towards Kyro. The guy vehemently refused to get involved, citing his promise to himself but Ryu butt in "As far as I know that promise was only for your mother. It never involved other women, did it?" His words sounded logical to Kyro, once April had her lips around his cock.

Claudia didn't seem to be interested in getting involved and Mira was too young to join in. Of course, she was simply uninterested in sex unless it was with her brother. Ryu looked towards Dorothea who was looking a bit uncomfortable. He pulled her in before consoling her "Don't worry. No one is going to ask you to do anything that you don't like." She nodded her heart at ease.

She was not willing to be used sexually by anyone except Ryu. She wasn't mentally ready for that. It was easy to do it with the green-haired boy because in her mind she had already taken him as her child. The leftover people talked to each other under the heavy moans of the couples.

Ryu looked at Amelia sucking on James's small cock with a smile. The scene might have made him a bit uncomfortable a month back but now he had moved on. He knew none of the men present in the room can satisfy their women better than him. That gave him an inherent sense of pride. To the side, Kyro was busy thrusting in April's pussy. He was watching all the four sensual scenes going on in the room with interest when he found Emily come and sit beside him. "I never imagined you would be the one restraining yourself at such a time." Ryu got her undertone and grew a bit embarrassed. "I don't do it that often, grandma."

"Yeah, I believe you... completely." She sipped a mouthful of wine from her glass before looking at him with hazy eyes. Ryu can see her face had turned red. Wasn't she admonishing her son, just a few minutes back? And now she was drunk "Come. Follow me." It sounded more like a command than a request. He got up and followed behind her to the first floor of the house. For a second everyone stopped what they were doing.

Jeff turned to look at Amelia, who was under James "Looks like the boy might get lucky today haha.." The redhead smiled back at her husband "Are you sure? I will say your mother got lucky huh.." She urged James to keep going and the man's resumed pumping his cock in her pussy. Amelia had been spoilt by her son, now she was beginning to lose interest in these 'normal' sex sessions. But still, she gave her best so as not to disappoint the guy inside her.

Jeff was not expecting such a reply from her, he looked down to find Suna grinning at him. Suddenly, he turned to look around and almost all the ladies present in the room acted shy and turned their gaze away. Didn't that mean, the little devil had fucked around with all of them? Not a single one was left. He knew his son was exceptionally talented in sex but wasn't this too mind-boggling? And he wasn't even fifteen yet. This talent was not outstanding but rather, terrifying. Jeff gulped down the saliva in his mouth before resuming his thrusts inside Suna.

"Ahemm.. grandma, I think you drank a bit too much." Emily had brought him into the room before starting to undress him. "Shh.. shut up, kid. This is only a single-time offer. Make full use of it." She pressed her finger on his lips before continuing with the rest of his clothes. She got on her knees and pulled his pants down to reveal the monster. Although, Ryu wasn't planning to have sex today but he won't be a man if this situation can't rile up his blood. Gradually, the pumped blood reached his lower member and it began to rise up under the observant gaze of Emily. She removed her dress and holding onto his dick with both her hands, sucked its head into her mouth..

158 Night with Grandma

Ryu's cock grew to its full length inside Emily's warm mouth. "Mhh.." Her mouth was not as trained as Amelia or Suna but just the fact that his powerful grandmother was sucking him off of her own volition made the situation too arousing. His hands landed in her head as Emily bobbed her head up and down. She can only get half of his cock in and Ryu felt it was his duty to train his grandmother just like he had trained his other women. He had always wanted to fuck this woman but she was sitting on too high of a pedestal as compared to him that she was never able to ask for it.

His hands circled her head to grip her neck. "Allow me to help you out grandma. I know it is too big for your comfort but you just relax and leave everything to me." Why did that sound so similar to what her husband used to tell? Was she really developing that kind of interest in her grandson? Even though she received an affirmative answer from her heart, she decisively shook her head and put those thoughts to the back of her mind. She can't do that. She was just an old hag, how can she force herself on such a young kid? But didn't the demon say he loved her? 'Ahh.. I will just let go this once and never again.'

"Fuck me as hard as you want kiddo. Your grandma might not give you another chance at it." Ryu didn't believe her. He was confident in his little brother as well as the skills he had developed after coming to this world and practically fucking a woman each day continuously. "Haha.. grandma don't worry. I will fuck you so hard that you won't be able to live without me hehe..." Both of them made it sound like they were joking but the challenge in each other's eyes was as evident as the night itself. "Huh.. we will see.. snotty brat.."

She relaxed her throat and Ryu gave back a smile before thrusting hard into the jaws. His cock head struck against the back of her throat. Ryu had been right she had no experience with such a large penis. He pulled his cock out and pressed his head against her inner cheeks, making a large bulge form on her face. *Slap* *Slap* He slapped her stuck out cheek before doing the same on the other side. It will take some time for Emily to relax her throat and grant him entry to her windpipe. That's why he was letting her get familiar with his dick.

"Smell it grandma and tell me how good it is?" He placed his thick cock on her face, making Emily breathe in the manly scent of his semen. "Hmm.. it smells just a tad bit better than others." With every new conversation between her, Emily was finding her get closer and closer to the boy. A few months back she would have laughed at anyone who might have suggested that there will be a time when she would suck her grandson off while even giving sarcastic replies.

"Hehe.. you look too shy to admit it." Emily wanted to retort but the guy shoved his cock into her throat just when she opened her mouth to speak. She looked at him with her blame-filled eyes whilst Ryu pumped her throat. Her mesmerizing eyes made him go even harder into her.

"Agghhh... Mhhhh... At last hahaha..." 15 minutes passed when Ryu looked down to see his entire length sheathed inside his grandmother's wet tunnel. Her throat muscles twitched hard, trying to protest against the intrusion but Ryu held his place inside her. Emily herself was amazed as to how she managed to pull this feat off.

Ryu kept her head steady and began pumping her slowly, giving her the time to adjust to his girth. Unsatisfied with her plight he pinched her nose to stop her from breathing. Emily anticipated what the boy was trying to pull off and stopped the flow of mana in her body. At her level she can live without air for hours this she had to stop the mana flow so that she falls to a level of a vulnerable woman. As soon as she did so, her face began turning red from the depletion of air in her lungs.

Ryu waited until she was hitting his thighs before he allowed her to breathe. She had just taken a single breath of air and he shoved it back into her mouth choking her. This continued multiple times and in the end, Emily's roughed-up face looked no different than Amelia's. "Coughh.. cough.." Precum leaked from her nostrils as she coughed to clear her throat of the sticky cum. "You were really harsh on this old lady, little boy." Emily acted like a threatened young matron so was uncertain of her fate after landing in the hands of a bandit.

Her statement lit the fire is primeval instincts in his groins. "Come here, grandma!!" Ryu grabbed a fistful of her white hair and pushed her onto the bed. She landed on the edge of the bed with her torso laying on the bed and her legs on the ground. Ryu kept the hold on her hair and slapped her ass cheeks till the time they were red hot. "Agghhh... Aghhh.. you sure are a ruthless brat.. ahhhh... It hurts.. aiii... Mhhhh.. " But there was no going back for Ryu since she had dared to give him a free hand. Bending down he got his face between her buttocks. Holding her hands behind her back and delicately blew air onto her leaking pussy lips. "Mhh.. ahh...mhh.." Emily can't believe how excited he had gotten her, even a strike of air against her clit was enough to make her entire body writhe in pleasure.

He played with her pussy for a while before sticking his lips around her smooth clitoris and suck on it lightly. His fingers found their way into her itchy tunnel. Pulling her clit inside his mouth, he began stimulating it with his tongue. Emily can feel she was losing her sense of reasoning. This pleasure was even more addictive than alcohol. "Agghhh.. mhhh.. slow down.. don't do it so fast.. mhhhhm.. agghhh... " This was the first time in her long life that she had seen a man use his mouth to pleasure a woman. Where did this little guy learn to do this? What's more, he was so good at it.

"Agghggg.hh.." Emily slumped down on the bed as all her limbs lost their strength. Her eyes had rolled up and her legs were still convulsing after minutes of her orgasm passing over her. Ryu smiled, looking at the pool of Emily's juices under her feet. She had lost control of her bladder, faced with such ecstasy.

"Hope you are ready grandma! Here I go.." Emily was in no condition to respond only managing to say a single weak 'wait' in return. Ryu ignored her words and spitting on his hands, rubbed it all over his eager cock. This was his first night with his lovely grandma. His performance will determine whether he gets another chance with her or not.

Parting her butt cheeks he forced his cock through the narrow tunnel. It was very tight. Promptly turning around he called out "I know all of you are there. Come in and give me a hand." *Thud* *Thud* *Thud* He heard rapid footsteps as people fell over each other.

All the ladies were too curious as to what was going on between Ryu and Emily. It was every day that they get to see a grand magus getting fucked. The sounds coming from the above floor were too lively. All of them had the same thing in mind and so once the men had their way with them, they made sure to send them out of the house to chat around the fireplace. Once again Mira was the only one who was stopped from the mass peeking business citing her age. Rest all the ladies except Dorothea, who was too shy to do something like that, had lined out of the room to check in on the sensual scene going on inside.

A few of them like April even had her fingers in her secret place, rubbing it off to let out some built-up steam. They were so much involved in the scene that they didn't even realize that they had been long discovered. So when Ryu called out to them suddenly, all hell broke loose. Trying to flee in hurry caused them to stumble upon each other and land on their butts.

"I am in a good mood so I should look over it this once." Ryu stood at the door looking down at the buffet of boobs and butts, lying haphazardly on the floor. He scolded them like a senior talking to his juniors, with his hands crossed in front of his chest. All of the ladies were ashamed of their actions but still didn't leave. Ryu sighed. 'I know what you guys want but at the end of the day I am a human, how can I do it with all of you?' Still, he invited them in.

Amelia was the least shy out of all so she recovered the fastest. "Hahaha.. Ryu, you should forgive us. We just too curious to ignore it." Others nodded one by one. Emily on the other hand had sobered up a little and was smiling at their behavior. "I can understand about big sis, Claudia but why are the rest of you here." His logic was Claudia was the only one among them who didn't participate in the orgy going in downstairs.

Suna tried to make up a case for them. "You already know Ryu, your father and uncle can't last long enough. Both of them were done within the next 10 minutes after you left." Ruby nodded to show her agreement. "James was better compared to them but that's that. He.." Amelia turned to look at Ruby shyly before continuing "He can't reach deep enough..." Ruby sighed but didn't refute her claims. In truth, they were having a good enough sexual relationship with their husbands but Ryu's arrival in their sexual lives had changed them forever. Now they can't get satisfied, knowing that there is something even better than they were getting. "I think little Kyro performed the best then. But I can't get enough of it. He was only good for a single time." April gave her remarks. All of them had sad faces.

"Okay. Okay. Ryu, how about you do it with them today? I don't want them to remain unsatisfied on such an auspicious occasion." Ryu had no problem with that idea but how can he give up the chance to do her too? "Then I will let them join in, grandma? What do you say." Emily got up before shaking her head. "I have already sobered up now. I know it's not fair to you, so how about I give you another chance later?" She came to him before kissing on his cheeks. "Yeah, and next time we will go somewhere, where we won't have some peeping toms around us." She continued after watching Ryu nod in agreement to her proposal.

Amelia and others knew they were in the wrong so none of them talked back. Emily came to the group before patting each one's head. "I was just kidding with you guys. Don't take it to heart. You took my chance with the boy so make sure you enjoy it thoroughly." She winked at them before vanishing from their sight with her clothes.

"Okay then. Get on your hands and knees. All of you need to be punished." The ladies giggled looking at each other before turning around and happily offering their butts to Ryu. The boy used one of the seeds in his hand to conjure a flat wooden plank. Looking at each one of them, Ryu found Ruby to be the only ones without a proper collar on her neck. Pulling out a collar from his storage space he put it around her. "Thank you so much, Ryu!" She had been eagerly awaiting this. Amelia had told her how the boy had distributed these collars to every woman he had sex with.

"No problem, Ruby. Now get ready all of you. The louder you scream the harder you will get hit, keep that in mind." He waited for all of them to nod before beginning his assault with April. *Spank* *Spank* *Spank* Each strike of the wooden plank was inducing pain but the mature woman gritted her teeth to endure it. Ryu smiled devilishly, watching her trying not to shout. With a jerk, he hooked her by her nostrils and made his plank land on her butt with enough intensity to make a streak of pain run through April's spine. "Aghhhh...!!!" Her scream made the blood in her companions' veins cold. All of them gulped while looking at each other. Ryu's expressions were making them think about their decision once again.

"That is so bad, April. You really screamed. How badly it will reflect on me, you know? Others outside will think that I beat my women up while having sex with them. Now, you guys tell me don't I treat you like a flower instead?" He acted like he was so hurt that April's screams were going to hurt his reputation. Everyone nodded hurriedly, not wanting to be the next one in the line to be treated the same as her. But one of the women wasn't able to keep control over her emotions and ended up laughing in the face of the devil. She just found it too funny..

159 Ryu vs Milfs

"Ohh.. Amelia? Did I say something funny?" He rubbed the plank against his hands making others aware of his further intentions. "No, master. Please forgive this slave." The redhead was quick to adapt to the situation, knowing that her boy liked playing master-slave with his victims. Ryu shook his head and began rubbing the flat plank on her bubble butt. "We can't do that now, Amelia. Won't others feel like I am showing favoritism to my mother?" She knew there was no saving her now. "Then can you please go easy on this little girl master?" "Okay, since you have been very polite. I will go a bit easy on you." *Paaahh* He certainly lied to her. "Ahhhh..." *Paaahh* "Ahhhhh..."

"Aren't they getting too wild in there?" Outside of the house, the men were sitting together with Dorothea and Mira, around a small campfire. Ryder was a bit concerned at the continuous screams coming from inside the house. It was clear to everyone, what was going on in the house. Jeff shook his head. "No need, mother is with them. So it should be fine. Anyhow, most of the time I have seen the boy involved in some unnatural sex. He just seems to love doing it in unorthodox ways." James chimed in with a laugh "But if we go by the reactions on the women in the room, they certainly didn't hate it haha.."

"Haha.. well you are right about that. Still, I am not sure if those ladies will put some bad impressions on him about sex. The boy is still young, after all." Jeff took another sip of wine from his glass. "Although, I hate to admit it but that brat is the best when it comes to sex. Much more capable than maybe all of us combined. Have you ever seen a man take on six ladies at once? Haha.." Everyone laughed at his comment. Had the boy been unrelated to them and then satisfying their ladies better than them, they might have felt a tinge of jealousy but since it was their boy they were instead proud.

"Talking about sex, did you learn it from Ryu, Kyro? I saw you going at Mrs. April and from her moans, it didn't look like she was faking it." Once again the three men laughed out at James's remark. Kyro scratched his head smiling shyly "Well I have done mom with him many times. So I really picked up a few things here and there." Ryder gripped his left ear and lightly twisted it, making the boy shout in pain. "No need to be this dignified over it brat. When are you going to learn from him about some cultivation? Don't think your father here is oblivious to your recent 'achievements' during your last mission." "Aiiiiioo.. I am working on it father."

After a good laugh at the boy's expense, Jeff came to his rescue. "Leave him be, Ryder. The boy is a few years younger than Ryu so he deserves to take it a bit easy. But we must appreciate both of them. They are better than we could ever be." Ryder left Kyro alone before turning back at Jeff, his face had taken a serious undertone. "Don't put yourself with me big brother. Had it not been for that injury you would have.." Jeff cut him off before he can continue. "Let's not talk about sad things. This is not an occasion for that. I have just become a granddad, so let me enjoy this time for a bit." Saying that he emptied the whole glass of burning wine at once. Ryder looked disgruntled but didn't bring up the matter again, instead focussing on his glass of wine.

In a distance away from the men, Dorothea sat beside Mira. "Are you still angry that they didn't allow you to join, little Mira?" Mira had made no effort to hide the discontent on her face. "What do you think, Mrs. Dorothea? Most of them aren't even related to Ryu as closely as me? So why do they get priority over him as opposed to me huhh.." "You really love your brother, don't you?" Dorothea rubbed her hands on the little girl's head. "Why won't I? But that idiot..." She couldn't complete her sentence as Dorothea had pulled her in and made her lay in her lap.

Mira was startled but didn't resist her. Her lap felt just as warm and cozy as her own mother's. At first, she had been needlessly angry at this poor woman since all she saw in her was a competitor for Ryu's attention. But later when she learned more about her from Amelia and added to that her amicable behavior made her unable to keep her grudge against her. "Why didn't you go in, aunt Dorothea? No one would have stopped you from taking part, you know." A slight sense of jealousy can be seen on her face, apparently from looking at the massive busts over her head and comparing them to her non-existent ones.

"I know. But I am still not used to being in presence of so many people. I didn't want to ruin their experience just because of my awkwardness. Also, I can't leave you all alone here." She chuckled at the end of her sentence but Mira knew she wasn't entirely lying about it. She was just too kind for her own good and this makes her even more frustrated. She could never hate her mom for stealing her brother from her and now she can't even hate a third person.

"Do you want to suckle on them?" The little girl was startled by Dorothea's questions, hurriedly moving her gaze away from her bust. "What are you saying, aunt? Why would I want to do that?" "Haha.. you are so cute, little Mira. You know, you have been continuously looking at my breast for the past few minutes. Here. I don't mind it." The woman pulled out her tits and placed one of her nipples over Mira's mouth. She didn't know what came over her but she opened her mouth and began sucking on it as Dorothea rubbed her head.

Pahhh* "Ahhhh... Master, it really hurts. Please slow down. Ahhhh..." Ryu had his fingers tugging hard in Claudia's nostrils as he mercilessly spanked her butt. All of them had now begun addressing him with 'master', partly to lessen the pains and partly to enjoy the play with the boy. Only lucky one out of all five ladies had been Ruby, the rest all of them had a burning butt.

"I think that is enough punishment for all of you now. Now, you two mother and daughter pair get to work." He pointed his feet towards April and Claudia. They were already trained enough, immediately latching onto his little toes at once. "You two can feast on this." He parted his legs to reveal his erect cock to Amelia and Suna. The two rivals can't wait to out-compete each other. Though the rivalry was mostly displayed from Suna's side but Amelia too didn't mind taking part in it from time to time.

"Ruby, come sit beside me." His big sister's eyes never left his neighbors with his feet in their mouths. She saw Ryu winking at her. The boy was telling her that it wasn't the as serious issue as she had made it out to be. She sat beside Ryu and happily offer her tits for him to suck on. He had his hands placed on his mother and aunt's bobbing heads while his lips wrapped around Ruby's nipples, sucking the fresh milk out of them. Ryu was amazed to see the two women in his crotch getting together so well with each other, specially Suna. With how much jealously she radiated he was amazed that she got so subservient when the time came to outperform Amelia. She even left his cock for her to suck while she moved down to lick on his balls.

'Haha.. she is envious but still loves Amelia as a family and a big sister.' "gluckkkk.. gluckk.. gluckk.. gluckk.. mhhhh.. ahhh.." His mother was giving her all. Just a few hours ago she was so worried that he would spoil her makeup and now she had her face roughed by all by herself. Minutes passed like this when Ryu spoke again. "You two had your turn. Switch to licking my feet now and let the other two take your place." Both sisters-in-law were reluctant but eventually left their place after giving his cock the last few licks. They were happily replaced by the mother-daughter pair. "Wait for a second!" He turned around and bend down on the edge of the bed. "Ruby, get your head in there." He was planning to get all the hesitancy out of her. She was always afraid of doing these things but Ryu had shown her that she was not alone, each lady in this room will happily shove their tongues in his asshole.

Turning bolder by every second, Ruby pushed her mouth between his butt cheeks. She didn't care now, she has to embrace what she was. Also, to everyone else, she was just doing what Ryu ordered. She began licking his puckered muscles, patiently waiting to gain entry in the sweet spot.

Ryu felt like his soul might fly away from his body any moment now. He can feel long flexible appendages all over his body. Amelia and Suna had flattened their tongues and were licking on his sole with gusto, time to time switching to sucking on his toes. His neighbors were rubbing theirs all over his upside-down cock while Ruby had forced her way into his ass.

15 minutes passed and Amelia can see Ruby was leaking her juices all over the bed. 'How aroused has she gotten?' She shifted her gaze to look at her tongue rapidly going in and out of her little brother's bowels while her hands made sure his butt didn't get in her way. Amelia was not unaware of her daughter's tendencies. In fact she had walked in on both of them a few times when they will be engaged in these activities during their bath. Till now she had always looked over it. But now watching her leak like a burst of a dam, made everything crystal clear.

Ruby's mind was clouded by her lust. Suddenly, someone grabbed her buttocks from behind before latching onto her lower lips. "Mhhh.. muuuhh..." She had no idea who was behind her but the woman had her thanks. Her flickering tongue increased in speed while her swelled-up clitoris was grabbed between a set of lips that sucked on them. "Mhhhhh..." Within the next minute, Ruby wasn't able to control it and came all over Amelia's face.

Once her mind cleared she turned around to find Amelia drenched in her liquid. She only smiled before sticking her tongue out and began to lick her face clean. Amelia too was happy to bond with her daughter. Although they had never been this close with flesh on flesh, it oddly didn't feel aversive at all. Rather, the mother and daughter began playing with each other's tongues as their hands cupped each other's breasts.

Ryu's cock grew even bigger, looking at the carnal scene involving the incestuous pair. Getting up he grabbed Suna by her hair and dragged her in the middle of the room. She happily offered her butt to him, parting the fleshly buttocks to reveal her small back door. "Please master, fuck me in my asshole." *Pahhh* *Pahhh* "Don't tell me what to do, bitch!!" He pressed his cock head on her wrinkled hole and used his entire weight to force his full length inside at once. Suna's jaws opened wide but no scream came out for the first few seconds. "Ahhhhhh..." She always loved getting fucked in ass with Ryu's foot-stomping over her head. It always gave her a subservient feeling that in turn aroused her even more.

Ryu saw Suna get hold of his right foot before placing it on the side of her face. He gave a devious smile and pressed hard on her face before beginning to thrust inside her ass. With each thrust he will watch as his more than 10 inches of meat will disappear in her bowels. "What are you to two waiting for? Get to work!!" Claudia and April had been a bit shocked by the display but Ryu's call startled them into action..

Hi guys, this weekend I will be on a break so next update will be on Monday only. Secondly, we have reached our goal of $300 in pledges so I will release the full set of 10 chapters someday in the next week. It's a work in progress right now.

I will take this opportunity to thank all my patrons.

Aaron Lindsey, Praekun, Ehhzie, DENSYS BRATINI, Leowild, SauskeUchiha, Andrew Wilson, greens106, Randomnub123, Linktro, Philip, Ajesco, kyle pavar

A special thanks to the Viscounts.

Joaquin Espinoza, TheLazyBear, Musician, Ozy890 Kin War

All of you had been a great support!

160 Ryu vs Milfs 2

April got hold of her daughter-in-law and brought her closer to Ryu. "Stick your tongue out Claudia. Now get it in master's ass." Claudia had stock her tongue out but was unsure to follow through since this was the first time she was being asked to do something this personal to a man. She was having second thoughts about it, was she betraying her husband? She had never done these things with him. "Don't worry, master won't mind. Here, let me help you out." Yet, this was not the place to make any decisions of her own. Her face was pushed in the darkness by her mother-in-law.

To the other side of the room, Amelia and Ruby had gotten even more steamy. Both of them had their fingers in each other's vagina, with their mouths attached and chest rubbing against each other. "Little girl, you never told mother that you loved licking down there so much?" Amelia bit lightly in her neck. "Mhhh..." In revenge, Ruby pinched and twisted her nipples hard. "You too never told me you were so into fucking your little boy?" Ruby taunted. "Huuuh.. like you are any different brat!" Amelia was not going to take a loss against her daughter. She pushed her down on the floor before sitting over her head. She aligned her asshole with her mouth "Now go on and clean your mother, down there. Dirty little girl." Her cussing only made Ruby even more aroused as her tongue began licking her own mother's asshole.

"Ahhhhh..." "Ahhhh... Yeeeess..." "Ahhhhh..." Now even Jeff was growing a bit concerned. Even after his mother was there, how come those guys have gone even crazier. "What do we do? Those guys are spoiling the kid. Should I go and check on them?" Ryder began to get up but was promptly held him down. "All of them are petty. If you go in there they are going to name you a peeper for your entire life." Ryder didn't refute his claims. "Even though they just did the same thing just a while back." James chimed in with a laugh. "Yeah, they take us as fools. Like we didn't know what they were planning from the beginning. So what we are old? Do they have to rub it in our faces?" Ryder looked aggrieved. Now that alcohol had entered his system, all his emotions were coming out strong.

"Hahaha.. that's just how they are. Logic will never work on them. Anyhow, we have Mrs. Dorothea here." Jeff turned to look at the matron on the other side with a sleeping Mira in her lap. "Mrs. Dorothea, would you be kind enough to please inform those idiots to keep it down a little? At least think about the neighbors? It's late-night now, people might have already been to their beds."

Dorothea nodded. She had been listening to their conversation so it wasn't hard to figure out the situation. She gently placed Mira's head on the ground before standing up and going inside the house.

Just within a few minutes, she returned with a heavy tinge of red on her face. The scene she had seen inside the room was too overwhelming for her old heart. Her heart raced like crazy and she ran back out without even daring to disturb the guys, lest she is dragged between those carnal demons. Jeff and Ryder understood what had happened to Dorothea considering that the sounds had not come down at all. They refrained from asking her but James was not so good at reading faces.

"Did something happen, Mrs. Dorothea?" The woman came and sit down at her place. "I think it's better to leave them be. I will suggest you guys, not go in too." Saying that she began stroking Mira's cheeks. She was trying to wash away all those erotic images from her mind with the little girl's innocent face. They were involved in such unorthodox sex that she had never even imagined being possible.

The first thing she had seen from the door was Claudia with her face between Ryu's butt. It was not difficult for her to see her tongue moving in and out from a forbidden hole. Secondly, she saw Mrs. April licking on the boy's left foot. From her ecstatic expression, no one can tell if she was licking on someone's feet. She saw her give equal attention to his soles and toes. Next, her eyes fell on the thick meat stick moving in and out of another forbidden hole. The gaping hole was engulfing the whole cock with every pump. Were they really having sex? Also, Ryu's right foot was on Suna's face. That might be a quite painful position to be in, yet just like April she too seemed to be enjoying the torture.

What's more, Dorothea turned her sight away from these 4 guys to see, two redheads snuggled with each other. Well, they were snuggling with each other's butt, rather. Amelia had her tongue inside Ruby's vagina and vice versa. Dorothea instantly recalled her god before turning on her feet and running away.

"Ahhhh.. mhhhh... Ryu.. please slow down ahhh..." More than an hour had passed and now Ryu had Claudia on her back, under him. He had her legs on his shoulders as his crotch struck hard against her cunt. There were a lot of mouths around so he didn't have to worry about lubrication. He shoved April's face over her clit and the older woman began sucking and rubbing the bean-sized protruding. After some more minutes, Claudia had passed out from extreme pleasure.

"Who's next?" It seems only Amelia was left since all other ladies lay flat on the floor without an ounce of energy to spare. Ryu pulled her onto the bed. He sat on the edge and made the woman sit in his lap, facing himself. Amelia carefully angled his cock and sat down on it so that it forced its way to her depths. "Mhhhh..." No one reaches this deep inside her. This is the pleasure that only her son can provide her and she was not shy from admitting it. Ryu got to hold on to her large thighs before beginning to move inside her in the sitting position.

"Mhhhh.. ahhh... Ryu, I love you.. ahhhh.." Having been the last one to get her chance, Amelia had her mind completely collapsed from the overload of arousal. Suddenly, she grabbed hold of his face and pressed her lips onto his. Ryu wanted to struggle but she held his face in place and even began forcing her tongue into his mouth. 'Idiot woman..!!' Ryu was alarmed as all the eyes in the room had fallen on them now. But the redhead had completely lost herself, she didn't care who was looking, she just wanted all of her son at once.

Realizing that struggling was futile, Ryu kept his hold on Amelia's thighs and picking her up, pressed her against the nearby wall before beginning to thrust inside her with all his might. All the ladies in the room were stupefied. Was this allowed? Suna can feel her pussy leak once again just by watching this sensual scene. Her mind can't help but imagine herself in Amelia's place. The rest of the ladies were no different, especially Ruby who can't help but curse her mother in her mind. She acted all uptight all these years, not even allowing Ryu to engage in sex with her without payment. But now when she got her hands on him, she can't settle for anything less than the absolute best from him.

April and Claudia can only look into each other's eyes and see the desire in them. "Well, he is just a boy so I am sure it doesn't count. Hehe..." April can't help but put forth her remark. "Don't tell me you are interested in getting your mouth up there, Mrs. April?" Suna mocked. "Hmmm? Why not? Like I told Ryu is just a child as of now." She even winked at her before continuing. "And all of you should at least pull out your fingers from your cunts before acting like you are not interested huh.." The rest of them hurriedly obliged but the damage was done. Each one of them here already knew about their darkest desires.

"Mhhhh... Ahhhhhh.. yess.. Ryu... harder.. harder.. aghhhh.." Amelia had ended her kiss and now had her face on his shoulder while her fingers dug into his developing muscles. 'Such a manly position!!!' she had been completely at Ryu's mercy, having been picked up from the ground as he rammed his cock harder and harder into her hungry pussy. She never knew her boy had grown this strong. In her subconscious, Ryu was still her fragile baby not the beast which was roughing up her pussy with such ferocity.

"Agghhhhhhhhh..." She wasn't shy about declaring the arrival of her orgasm to the whole world around her. She had pissed herself as a large puddle formed underneath the couple. This time Ryu imitated a kiss. It was already revealed so why would she care now. His body kept her's pressed against the while as his hands moved to her leaking breasts, massaging them. "Ahhhhh..." Ryu twisted her nipples and watched as the woman achieved another orgasm.

"Gather round." It was time to feast as all the ladies practically ran towards him and settled on their knees in front of him. He brought his cock over Ruby's face before stroking it off and burying her face under a thick coat of his semen. It wasn't over so next, he turned to Claudia and stoked the leftover warm cum directly from his balls on her face.

He had Suna clean his entrance of urethra off before allowing them to feast on his cum. Amelia and April were experienced and knew what Ryu wanted from them. They gathered the cum in their mouths by licking their daughters before sharing it with other made mouth to mouth. Ryu watched the episode for a while before laying flat on the bed behind.

"What was that about Amelia?" Once all the cum had been devoured April can't help but question her. "About what?" Amelia acted dumb while licking the last of the remaining semen from her fingers. "Don't mess with us. Why did you kiss Ryu?" Everyone knew April was speaking for them so they directed their gazes towards the redhead in question. Being under 4 sets of eyes put a lot of pressure on her. "Okay. I kissed my son, so what?" "Does elder brother Jeff knows it?" Suna was the one to question her this time.

Amelia gave a playful smile "Nope. I am holding it off for a while." Suna can't see any logic in that. "Why?"

"Because she gets a greater stimulation from doing it behind father's back." Ryu answered not even getting up from the bed. "But isn't that cheating?" Claudia looked at the redheaded milf, still sucking on her fingers, relishing in the taste of Ryu's cum. "Yeah, but can Jeff really blame me for cheating on him with my own son? Heheh.." She must be perfectly sure that she can get away with doing this.

Amelia licked her fingers clean to look around. All of them were still staring down at her. Didn't she just clear the matter? Why were they staring at her now? Realization struck her after a few minutes. "Oii.. oiii.. You guys can't be thinking of doing it?" All of them except Claudia nodded their heads vigorously. "Get away from here. He is my son. Why should he kiss you, people? Not happening.. ahhh.. get away.. getaway... agghhh... Ryuu..."

The boy saw his mother dragged down in between the ladies who began torturing her to agree to their demands. He only smiled before falling back down. He was exhausted but he still had a task to complete. That will only happen once he gets some alone time with Dorothea..

161 Slave spell

Ryu returned home with his family, late at night. They retired to their beds as soon as they arrived. Dorothea was in the process of removing her clothes when she found Ryu sitting in the bed with a frown on his face. "Is something the matter, Ryu?" She kneeled in front of him. He had always been a cheerful kid, she had never seen him down all these days. It was now or never. Fuck it. He will just ask her that. If she doesn't want that then he won't ever mention it again. Taking a deep breath he looked into her eyes.

"I want you to be my slave for all your life, Dorothea. Can you allow me that?" Dorothea seemed to be confused by his words. "Yeah, but ain't I already your slave for my life? Sorry Ryu, but I didn't get your point." Ryu took his time explaining his conundrum. "You see it's regarding the slave spell. I have two types of spells." He explained each one of them to her along with their advantages and disadvantages. "Haha.. don't tell me you were worried about that." She was happy from inside that he the boy cared this much for her. "Put me under the permanent one. Let me tell you one thing, Ryu. Without you and Sophia, I got no one else in this life. And you told me I might be able to help you out in your cultivation too. Then it's a no-brainer. How do you do it? Do I need to do something for you to be able to place the spell?"

"Are you fully sure? I know there are many benefits of this spell but remember it well you would never be able to free yourself from me?" Somehow his last sentence only made her even more determined. Now she can't imagine her life without this kid. She can't control her emotions as tears began falling from her eyes as she hugged Ryu. "Please do it, Ryu!!" He understood that the dragon had seen through everything. This gave her a new life. Over these few days, he had seen her become attached to himself. "Lay on the bed and let loose any mana that you might be controlling."

Dorothea did as he told, laying down flat on the bed. She didn't have any substantial mana to speak of anyway. "It might pain a bit but try to endure a little." She nodded with a firm gaze and Ryu placed both his palms on her chest. His hands glowed with white light as he began chanting the spell. Dorothea felt like someone grabbed her heart inside her chest, it was painful but nothing that she can't live through. The spell was a rather long one and Ryu had to release the seal over his mana reserves to complete it.

After a full 10 minutes of hard work, the spell was complete, leaving Ryu covered in perspiration. "How does it feel?" Dorothea sat back up, touching her chest. "The process was agonizing but now I feel rather refreshed. Also.. I can feel it." She shifted her gaze to her hands, opening and closing her fist. Ryu knew she was talking about mana. Every living being has mana in this world but you can only be called a mage when you can actively manipulate it, either inside your own body or in the surroundings.

"Good. Focus your mind, can you feel a connection between us?"

He can already feel the permanent link established between both of them. Dorothea closed her eyes, trying to concentrate inwards. She had no prior experience as a mage this it took her some time to discover the link with Ryu. She was very excited, hugging him "Yess... Ryu. I can feel it." This experience was rather exhilarating for her. Firstly, no one can pull her apart from Ryu anymore. Secondly, she will be able to cultivate now and in the process of doing that, help him. This feeling of having someone depend on her was stimulating for a child-deprived woman like her.

Ryu cupped her face in both his hands. "Dorothea, listen to what I am about to tell you very seriously." She focussed her attention on him at once. "Remember this always, the old Dorothea is dead. This is a new life for you. Now, tell me do you agree." She nodded her head in conviction. He was right she can forge a new path in her life now. But just when she was deep in thought Ryu closed his face onto hers before lightly kissing her lips. His actions startled her and she wanted to resist, but the boy was forceful in his approach. He began sucking on her lips, lightly chewing them.

She struggled some more before giving up on it. Once again her eyes were filled with tears as she discerned his intentions. The boy gave her this opportunity to show him how motivated she was to follow him. She had to show him that she had moved on in her life. Once this realization struck, she let her jaws open up allowing Ryu to push his tongue through. He boldly engaged her tongue, winding around it. "Huuu.." Their kiss terminated only when they were out of breath. Both of them were a bit red after the duel. Ryu wiped the saliva on his lips "I am sorry for that Dorothea but I had no other way. Next time I will wait for you to initiate one yourself." He said with a cheeky smile, making Dorothea mesmerized for the next minute.

"Now then, since that is out of the way, I think it's time to let you on some secrets." Ryu's voice broke her reverie. She thought he was going to explain to her something about his life that he told no one else before but what she didn't expect was that the boy will hold her hand tightly before they will vanish from the spot.

Thump* *Thump* Both of them fell on their bums in the space inside the pearl. The landing wasn't perfect since he was not alone this time. "Haha.. sorry about that." He offered his hand to her but found her unable to shift her eyes to him. Her mouth had fallen agape just after the first glance at the massive Virgo trees. What's more, there were even 5 Tura trees. Although, the Turas were not as mature as the Virgos but she can't possibly mistake the large apple-like fruits on the young trees. In her whole life, she had never had a Tura for herself. Not only that, the number of times she had to see these valuable fruits can be counted on her fingers. "Am I seeing things?" She can only turn towards Ryu for answers to this incredible sight.

Ryu grabbed her hand before tugging her up on her feet. "You can touch them if you want to hehe.." Dorothea didn't hesitate to take him up on that offer. She had only ever heard that these fruits grew on some marvelous trees but she had never seen one with her own eyes. Getting closer to the trees she placed her hands on the trunk. Unsatisfied, the woman took her time, rubbing the trunks of the trees, touching their leaves, picking up the fruits dropped on the ground. Ryu only smiled at her childlike actions. But it was understandable. His reaction might not have been any different had he been born in a village and never left that place all his life.

"They are real Dorothea, no amount of touching will prove otherwise haha.." She turned to look at him with wide eyes. "How did you got your hands on these trees Ryu, isn't this illegal? Won't you be punished if it came to light that you are hoarding these trees?" She was so concerned about this matter that she didn't even care where the boy had brought her. "Hmm? What do you mean hoarding? I took them from no one. A of them are mine. I was the one who planted each one of them with my very own hands." Ryu replied with fake pride.

But Dorothea still can't wrap her head around this miracle. "But how is that possible Ryu? I have heard that these fruits trees can't be grown by humans." Ryu got close to her before holding one of her breasts in his hand and sucking on her nipples. She had been naked when he brought her here and now her astounded expressions were making him aroused. Dorothea can't even sense her own body right now, such was her state of mind.

Ryu stopped once he had nibbled on both her nipples. 'How good will it be if I can get granny as my slave here? Can't I then get all my women to produce milk?' This thought was too exciting to push it aside.

"Well, you are right but do you remember when I told you about my magic, how I can control plants?" Dorothea nodded her head hurriedly. "Well they are technically plants, aren't they?" She still can't believe him. "You mean to say, you planted them and made them grow with your magic?" Ryu made her turn around before hugging her from behind. His hands roamed freely on her mushy tits, molding them in the shapes of his choice. "Yes. What you don't believe me?" She tilted her head to the side to look at his handsome face over her shoulder. "I believe you. But please forgive me, it was a bit overwhelming." She looked at him like he was some god incarnate. This wasn't a feat a human should be able to do. Won't that solve half of the problems with this world? No one will have to live in deprivation like herself. Can't this guy single-handedly create a utopia? A utopia where no one will have to sleep with a hungry stomach or rely on animals for nutrition.

"I know what you are thinking. Believe me, that was the first thought that came to my mind once I discovered this ability of mine. But let's calm down for a bit and think what will happen if it is revealed that a Junior realm brat holds the ability that can simply change the fate of this world?" Dorothea sighed in frustration. She had been too naive. That's what a villager will think about when he will see this ability. But what will the men in power think? All of them will want to get their hands on this ability. The simple answer will be chaos. Also, Ryu might not even be able to keep his life let alone his freedom.

Ryu saw the light on her face dim down as she reached the same conclusion as him. "World doesn't think like us, Dorothea. That is the reason I kept it as my most guarded secret. And now I want you to do the same." The dragon had not only transferred the spell but also all the details related to it. The one placed under this spell can never betray their master. Their faculties won't cooperate with them. They will find that they can't recall anything if they ever tried to reveal a secret of their master, either knowingly or unknowingly. That was the reason he had gotten confident enough to bring Dorothea here.

"I understand, Ryu. I won't speak to anyone about it, I promise." She iterated with a heavy tone since it wasn't a light matter. Ryu's life itself depended on it. "Thank you for showing this much trust in me." She can't explain how ecstatic it made her feel that the boy shared this with her. "No need for that. To tell you the truth, I would have never told you about it had it not been for the spell." He bit his tongue playfully. She knew he was trying to lighten the pressure on her. "Now sit down." Dorothea smiled as she got on her knees before pulling Ryu's pants down and placing his cock in her mouth..

Bonus chapters release will start from tomorrow.

162 First cultivation maid!

Ryu smiled wryly while scratching the back of his head. "Ahem.. actually that's not what I meant haha... Well, we can do it afterward but for now, can you sit cross-legged?" Dorothea got aware that she had miscalculated the situation and her face flushed red in embarrassment. Without looking back at Ryu, she pulled her legs together and sat back down on the ground. Ryu pulled his pants up before sitting in front of her. "Now, I will pass on to you a cultivation technique. Try to remember the channels of mana flow inside your body. I am sure you already know this but I will say that again, you will circulate the mana inside your body to cultivate and make breakthroughs. Also, this technique too is a secret of mine. So you can't reveal it to anyone. Not even to Sophia."

She looked into his emerald eyes before nodding vigorously. "I understand." Ryu cupped her face into his hands before saying "Let us begin then." He moved behind her and placed both his hands in her back. Slowly, his mana flowed into the matron's body and began circulating all over her channels. It was not an easy thing to remember all the intricacies of a circulation technique. Thus, it took more than 20 times for Dorothea to remember it completely.

"Done?" She nodded back. "Yes, I think I remember all of it now." Ryu got up and moved to her front. "Good! But I am sorry you won't be able to sleep today. I want you to work on this cultivation technique until it is permanently etched in your memory. Forgive me but that's the only way. I can't lie to you and say that cultivation will be easy at your age. Nonetheless, please have faith in me. If you work hard enough, I will bring you with me to the top of this world." Ryu realized her hardship. The primary time for mana cultivation was at a young age. Simply because that's when you can lay the best foundation for your future. Still, Ryu believed he can offset her disadvantages by a great deal with the amount of resources he possessed as well as the out-of-this-world cultivation techniques provided by the mysterious dragon.

Dorothea can't see a single bit of hesitation in Ryu's eyes. The boy believed that he can achieve this goal. "Thank you, Ryu. I will do everything that I can. But please tell me why do you want to be on the top of this world?" She had to know the motivation behind such an enormous goal. "Haha.. it is simple. Until I get to be the strongest in this world, I can't reveal my abilities. So if I can't become the strongest who will change this world for the better?" A fourteen-year-old claiming to change this word, despite his ridiculous claims she can't bring herself to laugh at him.

"And of course there is an added benefit that I get to capture more and more powerful women for myself Ahaha... Ahahahaha... Cough.. cough.. ahemm.." That was a sudden 180-degree change in his attitude. He just killed the atmosphere with that evil laughter of his. 'In the end, he is still a kid!' Dorothea loved this about Ryu. The guy maintained his charm even while saying some nasty things.

"You want to capture them to be your cultivation slaves like me?" Ryu rubbed his nose "Yeah, a single one is not enough. I need many more." Ryu wanted to slap himself for being such a hypocrite in front of the dragon last time. When it came to it he loved capturing women he liked. Dorothea pouted her lips a little. "I thought I was the special one. But it seems I will be getting a few sisters?"

Was this woman acting coy in front of him? That was a really big improvement. Looks like he need not worry about her mental state anymore. "Haha.. you will always be the special one, Dorothea. Aren't you the first one?" She mulled over it before responding "Yeah, I guess you are right. Since it can't be helped I will gladly take that position." She looked so charming with a bit of makeup remaining on her face from last night.

"Okay. Now we need to come up with a name for you. I don't like the term 'slave'. Hmm... Mmm... How about a maid? Let's call you a cultivation maid. Do you like the sound of it?" Dorothea chuckled a bit. "Well, it certainly sounds better than a slave haha.."

Ryu smiled back before strolling away from her. "Come. Follow me. I need to warn you about something." Dorothea wasn't sure but followed him anyway without any questions.

Grrsshh* The lid of the coffin slid to the side to reveal a face that was simply out of this world. She possessed a real heavenly body. Her long blue hair cascaded down her shoulders. Dorothea can't find a single blemish on her face. Every curve seems to have been carved out by some godly being. The only features differentiating her from a human were her abnormal size which was a full foot taller than a human woman as well as those small feathers covering the end of her limbs.

"Who is she? And is she.. dead?" Dorothea was too amazed at this scene. She had never seen someone like this before. "Nope. She is as alive as you and me. I brought you here because I don't want you to disturb her while you will cultivate in this space." Ryu could have simply warned her against going anywhere near this coffin itself. But considering how curious human minds are, the more he would have warned her against it the more intrigued she would have become to check it out. The woman sleeping here might have chosen against harming him but he can't be sure if she will remain so benevolent with Dorothea.

Unwilling to take any chances he decided it was better to douse her curiosity at once. "Then is she sleeping?" Dorothea can't even see her chest undulate. This person wasn't even breathing, how can she still be alive? "Yes, she was injured in some fight and is now in the process of recuperating. Hence, we can't disturb her." She didn't look properly satisfied with his answer but Ryu waved his hands and closed the lid back.

"No need to ask any further questions. The only thing I know is that she is from the race of Angels and she is crazy powerful. Rest of the things I got no idea. She just randomly chose to take refuge in this place while I had visited the forest for the mission." Dorothea nodded in agreement. She had only heard about Angel species in the village folklore but if there were really angels in this world then this woman will be the best candidate for one.

They walked back to the trees and sat under one. Ryu picked up a Tura and threw it in Dorothea's lap. "No need to be shy. Everything here belongs to you as well now. Eat as much as you want and cultivate hard." He said while munching on a Tura himself. Dorothea hesitated at first but after a few seconds bit into one of the fruits.

The feeling was divine. Once the flesh went down her throat, her whole body felt rejuvenated. She quickly finished one before picky up the next one. Once again she hesitated, choosing to look at Ryu for his permission. Ryu just made an exaggerated face making her giggle. One after the other Dorothea had eaten full 10 fruits before she felt satiated for the moment. Ryu just watched in fascination. Her body had never received such nourishment ever and now it can't seem to get enough for itself. Thankfully, Dorothea was a grown-up and hence didn't require an awakening ceremony to kick-start her cultivation journey like the young ones.

He got closer to her and stroked her head. "Cultivate in silence here and tomorrow I will let you play with it." She winked at her before pointing to his crotch. Dorothea blushed and pulled her head down and began circulating her mana as Ryu had shown her. "I will see you tomorrow then, little maid. I am feeling sleepy now. Even though I don't want to sleep alone, I must sacrifice my comfort for the benefits." He vanished from his spot leaving a smiling Dorothea behind.

"Water cannon. Haahhh!!" *Splash* Ryu got his whole body splattered with water along with the krypto vine Kira had been originally targetting. "Ahh.. Sorry, brother Ryu...!!" They had managed to vanquish the vine but at the cost of a thoroughly drenched Ryu. "Well you did improve but you need to refine it a bit." Kira hurriedly nodded before coming over to him. "Please let me help!" He allowed her to take his clothes off and drain the access water of them.

They had found the perfect spot to pass their free time. In the area they were assigned to patrol, they had discovered a small pond of freshwater. Kira had put out his clothes to dry in the sun at the shore before coming and settling in Ryu's arms. "What did you decide, brother Ryu? Will you be attending the dinner tonight?"

He recalled his conversation with Lyla yesterday. She had invited him to have dinner at her house. She wanted to thank him for taking good 'care' of her little girl while they were on the mission. He pushed Kira's head into his groins and the girl got the hint. "Sure. Why would I refuse an invitation?" Kira giggled happily before using her soft hands to stroke his cock. She spat in her hands and rubbed it on the meat stick as Ryu began feeling his erection grow. Her soft lips held his glans tight, applying pressure on his urethra.

His cock filled her small mouth as she began bobbing her head up and down while continuously looking at him. He tugged her stray hairs behind her ear, to allow him to look at the gorgeous face. Both of them were enjoying each other when someone fell from above, beside them. *Thud* For a second both of them were startled but realizing the identity of the person, Kira resumed the task at hand while Ryu gave a wide smile.

"Is something the matter, big sis?" Sophia stood beside the couple with a stern face. "Master is calling you, Kira. And you too, jerk!!" Ryu can only laugh at her angry face. This morning she had got to know that he had fooled her and already got Dorothea branded without informing her. Did they think she was like other girls who can't watch someone in pain without spilling tears of their own?

"Heyy..!!!" With a jerk, Ryu pulled her onto his lap before shutting her mouth with his. "mhhhhh??" She pushed in his chest to struggle out of his lap but he held her hands down before continuing with his kiss. Once his tongue entered her through her open lips her resistance began dropping and in the next minute, she had pushed aside his tongue and thrusted her own into his mouth and began licking him from the inside.

"Huuu.. Don't think that I will let you off with this!" He forced his hands inside her dress and pulled the milky white jugs out in the open. Taking both her nipples in his mouth at once he began suckling on them. "Mhhh.. you are really greedy huh.. mhhh.. Hey.. don't bite them.. aghhhh.. mhhh.. stop you idiot.."

"All of you brats performed well. So it's time for some rewards." Kira glanced at Sophia, licking her lips deliberately. The silver-haired beauty wanted to stomp her foot in annoyance. Now even this cry baby had resorted to teasing her? She was reminding her of the delicious meal they had, just a few minutes back. Both of them had drunk their share of Ryu's semen straight from the hose. The hateful boy forced her to take part in their nasty play. Although, on the surface, she was displaying her vexation but from inside she can't deny that it felt really good to do these things with Ryu..

163 Rewards

Everyone was excited at the mention of rewards. "Come forward, brat!" With that tone, everyone knew who he was referring to. Sophia moved ahead and Lyod placed two strange-looking fruits to her. Ryu had never seen that fruit and it could only mean that it was a Yuva. It had green skin and was of the size similar to a newborn baby's fist. It was shaped much like an unripe mango from his previous world, just one-third of its size. Ryu can feel all his body hairs stand at their ends. This is the one thing he required the most right now.

"Although you didn't perform as well as expected from you and even getting help from a junior to pick a random flower, anyhow since Mrs. Emily had decided it this way then I don't..." Lyod had been ranting to himself as when he paid attention, the girl had already left leaving him talking to himself. He was so mad that he wanted to pull on his hair, had he not been in presence of his juniors. "Ahem.. ahem.. Then let's move on to the next one." This time he didn't call anyone, instead of moving closer to Jake and handing him a Yuva of his own.

"Your performance was up to the mark Jake. I got nothing to add. Just keep going like this. You got the perfect mix of quick thinking and explosive firepower. Still, if I had to nitpick then I will suggest trying to concentrate your spells. Right now your spells are spread over a large area and that is not a problem if you are fighting against an enemy but let's say if you need to help out a friend who is engaged in combat, in those situations your spells are likely to cause damage to both your friend and his opponent in case you try to help out. Hope that helps out." Jake immediately bowed his head in reverence. His words were enlightening. "Thank you master Lyod. I will make sure to work on my shortcomings and strive to improve." Lyod's face had a big smile.

Why can't his daughter be like this? She was talented but had to act like a jerk towards him all the time. With grievances in his heart, he moved to Kyro next and handed him a Yuva too. "Although your performance was not up to the mark, Mrs. Emily still believes that you can improve in the future. So work hard and prove to her that she didn't display her confidence in you, in vain." Kyro was ready to listen to an earful of complaints from this grumpy old man but instead what he got was an unexpected trust placed on him. He was greatly humbled. Conviction flashed in his eyes as he bowed down. "Thank you so much for your words master. I will try to improve to the best of my ability. Lyod patted him on his shoulder "Good. Moving on to our little lady here."

Kira put her head down. She was a bit embarrassed, being the only teammate that ended up getting herself injured and holding her team back. "No need to be shy about that little Kira. Actually, you are the one who had surprised me the most. Haven't you realized how much you have improved already? Do you think that you from a month back could even think of standing against a magical beast in support of your friends? You have come a long way." He patted her head in affection. Her eyes became wet but she hurriedly wiped them away. "Thank you so much master Lyod. Please tell this junior how I can improve myself."

"Hmm.. let me think. Firstly, you need to work on your confidence a bit more. I know you have improved a lot but it still requires improvement. What counts is not how many victories you have under your belt but rather if you have the guts to take the hit, yet stand back and continue fighting. Secondly, right now you are using your abilities in defensive mode. I want you to have a dual ability. Attack when you get the chance and defend when the opponent tries to overwhelm you. Your water ability can easily fill in both roles. Mrs. Emily had asked me to inform you that she will be available if you want to have some of your doubts cleared with her." Kira had literal butterflies in her stomach. She can't wait to reach home and tell the good news to her mother.

"I am confident that all of you will be able to get admitted to a magic school in the capital during next year. That's why I want you to work even harder. The way you are right now, none of the schools will accept you but if you try hard enough in the next 4 months you can get to that level." Everyone had a wide smile in response. "I am sure all of you would like to join a school together. So work hard lest you get left behind." This brought Kyro and Kira back to the ground. Both of them knew that the old man was referring to them.

Lyod handed a Yuva to Kira before moving onto Ryu. He patted the green-haired boy's shoulders. "You performed even better than I expected brat. I got only a single piece of advice for you, don't de indecisive in battle. Lack of decisiveness can literally be the reason that can take your life or worse you can lose your friends. But I think you have already learned that lesson so I won't take any more of your time. Here, you fully deserve these." Ryu was surprised that the old man gave him two Yuvas but he wouldn't mind the extra benefits.

"Good luck brats. You only got 4 months in your hands from this point onwards. Because that is the time when all the major schools in the capital will open up to take in students. As far as I know, none of you are backed by any great powers in the capital so you have to depend on your abilities to get in. Let me tell you one thing, it isn't going to be easy. They don't accept mediocre mages. All of them want the best of the best. So give it your best shot if you want a bright future for yourselves. With that, all of you except Ryu is dismissed." One by one the rookies bowed and took their leave.

"How did you learn those spells, Ryu?" Ryu knew Sophia must have provided him a detailed report of their performance. So it was futile to say otherwise. "From the book grandma provided." Lyod nodded in understanding. "Ohh.. can you cast that clone spell once in front of me?" Lyod had a hard time believing that a junior realm brat was able to cast a cloning spell. That was a high-level spell that can be cast only by the mages in earth's realm.

Ryu nodded and placed his hands on the earthen ground. "Wooden clones!!" His call made the earth around his feet simmer before two human-sized wooden puppets revealed themselves. Lyod was pleasantly surprised. Although, at this level, they can't be called real clones but just the fact that Ryu managed to cast this complicated spell spoke volumes about his aptitude. "Send them to attack me. Don't hold back."

Ryu nodded and did as the old guy told him. *Swish* *Swish* Both puppets transformed their heads into sharp spears before lunging at Lyod. They were quite agile and considering the size of this hut, it should have been rather difficult for him to dodge both of them at once. But the old man proved him wrong. He didn't retaliate against the puppets instead choosing to keep his hands behind his back and moving nimbly, all the while sidestepping them without much effort. "Hmm... Impressive! Then let's check how durable they are." Saying that he sent a single punch flying towards the marionette, sending it crashing to the wall. The next one faced a similar fate, being punched into the ground leaving it dysfunctional.

"Whatever you achieved till now is impressive but although these clones are agile but they need to be a little more durable. Try to work on that." He didn't want to shower too many praises on the boy to avoid getting him too conceited of his skills. "Thanks master for the advice. I will work on it." Lyod waved his hands "Dismissed. All of you can return to your patrols."

Ryu and joined back with his friends who were curious as to why he was stopped. He didn't hide anything and told them everything in detail. "What do you think Ryu, will grandma give me a spellbook too?" Ryu shook his head without caring for Kyro's feelings. "Nope. She only put that effort into me because I am a personal disciple of her's as well as my abilities are quite rare. You got none." Kyro was aggrieved. "You need not be this harsh, man." Everyone chucked as the boy slumped on the ground in despair.

It was afternoon already so the group decided to have their lunch together. Mid conversation Ryu extended his hands. "I want all of you to pay me with the rewards you got." They thought the guy was joking at first but as time passed they realized he was serious. "You want our fruits, Ryu?" Jake confirmed, to which Ryu nodded his head. "Okay. But you better have a good reason why we should pay you up." Jake believed in him and knew he won't bring this matter up if he didn't have anything substantial to add.

"I am going to share with you a better cultivation technique. I can guarantee that it will be better than whatever you're using currently but I have two conditions for that." They were in a rather isolated part of the plantation so Ryu can talk freely. Kyro was a bit skeptical but the other two looked interested. He already had the technique that is directly from his grandmother. How can Ryu come up with something better than that?

"Speak. We are listening." Jake had no problem at least hearing the proposal. "First, you can't speak about it with anyone. I mean no one except you should know about it otherwise you will get all of us in trouble." This part even made even Kyro's ears twitch. Who won't be interested in a little 'secret' technique? Did Ryu get his hands on something incredible? He was missing for three days in the caves after all, so it was not impossible. Similar, thoughts were going in through everyone's mind.

"Second, as I told you already. You will have to part with your rewards if you want it." Jake mulled over the matter. The price of a single Yuva was dirt in front of a superior cultivation technique. "How confident are you about its effectiveness?" Ryu answered with a certain face. "A hundred percent." Jake didn't wait any longer, pulling his Yuva out of his pocket and throwing it towards Ryu. "I accept." His decision-making abilities had always amazed him. "Here. I believe in brother Ryu." Kira too handed her's. All three of them turned to the last guy who was still hesitating.

"Well, I thought maybe we can at least take a look at the technique before..." Kyro stopped speaking as Jake's gaze hardened. "Ahh.. take it." Ryu didn't blame the guy. Both cousins had action never tasted a Yuva before. He can only laugh at his childish behavior.

"Good. Now relax your bodies. I will make the mana circulate in your body. You already know the drill after that." Ryu started with Jake and ended up on Kyro. It took him half an hour to make all of the dragon's cultivation techniques by heart. Jake was the first one who can easily realize the benefit. "If you don't mind me asking Ryu, where did you get your hands on this technique. It's not even been 5 minutes since I started cultivating and I can already see the benefits." Ryu had the same idea as all of them so he blamed it on some memory transfer he received while he was lost in the cave system. Since he didn't go into detail, the group didn't ask any further questions. "Ryu, my brother." Just then he was thrown to the ground by an overly excited Kyro. To the amazement of Ryu, the guy even had tears in his eyes as he rubbed his face in his chest..

Sorry for the delay. Got tangled in a chain of office meetings. Damn this job.. haha.. enjoy..

164 Dinner at Lyla's place

"I love you much brother. Thank you so much." All of them knew the charge of a single Yuva was just a token price for such an amazing technique. "Enough, don't wipe your tears on me." Ryu forced the guy away. The speed at which his emotions changed was hilarious, to say the least. Just a while ago he wasn't willing to part with his fruit and now he can't praise Ryu enough. "What happened? Did you find the technique worthy enough of your payment?" Kyro was embarrassed when he brought it up. Scratching his head with a stupid grin on his face he replied "Hehehe... Come on brother, you already know I was just kidding with you. How can I not believe you?" *Pui* Jake spat to the side unable to stomach the revulsion.

"Man, I love you so much. Had I been a girl I would have given you my virginity haha..." Kyro laughed but his words made Kira blush. Wasn't he effectively saying that she should offer her virginity to Ryu? "Keep it to yourself." Ryu made his face before spitting away in disgust just like Jake.

"Okay. Then I will offer all my time with my mom to you?" But Ryu looked unimpressed. "And what will I do with your extra time? I already got enough time with her. Now if you don't shut up then I will refrain from sharing any further benefits with you." He knew the guy was too excited and was just ranting on. "Okay. It's just I don't feel good since I can't offer anything in return to you." Kyro looked a bit sad this time. All of them had a moment of understanding. That's what was weighing on his heart.

Ryu had to step closer and hug the guy. "You idiot, all of us are friends. And it's not like I paid to get my hands on this technique anyway, so why will I charge you guys. Also, I had some use for those Yuva fruits, that's why I had to ask for that from you guys." Kyro shook his head. "I understand. I promise I will work hard so that we are not separated from each other even if we had to leave this place." Ryu nodded and Jake too came in for a hug. They opened their arms and Kira too happily joined in.

Evening fell and once his students left for home Lyod found his way to Sophia's hut. Now that he had taken her as a proper daughter, offering her fruit in return for sex will be insulting to her so he refrained from doing so. He was in a very happy mood today and wanted to celebrate it with Sophia on her bed. After all, Mrs. Emily herself had told him that she would put forth a recommendation for Sophia's candidature.

"Come with me little girl, let's go in and relax together." But surprisingly she shook her head in negative. "Go away, old man. We can't do it anymore." Her response bewildered Lyod. This was the very first time she had refused to share the bed with him. "Hmm.. are you okay? Did you got a fever?" He grew a bit concerned, checking her temperature. "That's not it old guy. I have come to love someone. Now you got no claim over me." Lyod felt like he heard wrongly, asking her to repeat.

"I like someone oldie. And I won't feel good doing it behind his back even with my father. I hope you can understand." Lyod felt like his brain had short-circuited. It took him an entire five minutes to register what she was implying. "You mean to say, there is a boy that you have come to like?" Sophia nodded decisively. "Who is that?" Although he had a fair amount of idea, he still wanted to confirm it. "It's Ryu." Hearing the name he can only sigh.

"What happened? Didn't you want me to get close to someone? So why do you look so downcast?" Sophia was confused by his behavior. "It is too fast. I wanted you to become friends with Ryu not get into a relationship. You are too naive. Though I know the boy is impeccable still you should have at least spend some time with him to check your comparability." She looked at him with apathy "You already know how my mind works oldie. I found him nice to me and he was not acting. That is more than enough for me."

"Well if you have already made your decision then there is nothing I can do. I guess it's fine too since I will be here so he won't be allowed to mistreat you anyway. But what about that little girl with him... Kira? I think both of them are into each other." Lyod made his judgment. "So what? I got no problem who he hooks up with, as long as I am treated with respect." He was getting shock after shock from this girl today.

"So you don't have any problem if he gets multiple girls?" Watching her nod her head in response Lyod can only curse the boy's luck with women. Suddenly, he wasn't sure if he had pushed his daughter in a beast's jaws. "Okay. But what about us? You can't leave your old man alone after getting yourself a boyfriend?" He made a sad face but Sophia refused to budge from her decision. Having no other choice Lyod began walking back towards his hut with a destitute look on his face.

Sophia can't see him like that. But what choice she had? She had no idea how Ryu will react if she continued sleeping with her father. A thought struck her as she called out to Lyod. "Listen, father. I will allow it. But in one condition, you need to get permission from Ryu every time you need to sleep with me." He was not fully happy with her decision but at least it was a big improvement over her previous one. "Thanks a lot, baby girl. If that puts you at ease, I will check with the brat first from now on." Sophia relaxed after watching Lyod's mood change for the better. On one hand, it was her father and on the other, it was her newfound love. She took a deep breath before pushing these thoughts to the back of her mind and continued with her cultivation.

Knock* *Knock* Someone knocked at her door, Lyla walked up to it and opened it to find Kira along with Ryu. "So you came, Ryu. Please come in." They followed behind her into the house. "Kira, show Ryu to the bathroom. Help him wash up." Lyla directed her daughter before moving to the kitchen.

They washed up before settling in the hall room. It's wasn't long before Lyla joined them. Since there was sometime before dinner, all three of them began talking. At Ryu's request, Lyla git rid of her clothes and settled down in his lap. "Kira told me how heroically you performed on your latest mission. But I wanted to hear it all from your mouth. So how about it? Won't you tell it to your aunt?" She acted coy while allowing Ryu to caress her bare tits with his hands.

"Sure aunt. What do you want me to tell you?" He said before putting one of her nipples in his mouth and sucking on it. "How about we start from the beginning? And sorry about that but I have been completely drained for the day." She gave a sweet smile while apologizing for the lack of milk in her mammary glands. "It's okay, aunt. I just love how squishy they feel. So then I guess I should start with my narration."

"And like that, all of us managed to fall into the illusion of that python and grandma had to intervene to save our ass." Ryu ended his detailed story after a full half an hour. His narrating skills were not as good as Kyro's still, the adventures themselves kept Lyla on the edge of her seat. "Wow Ryu, I don't believe you faced such a strong beast. Well, it's only natural for Mrs. Emily to get involved since the beast was out of your leagues." Lyla made her judgment before placing the thick cock back in her mouth.

To the side, Kira had her face completely red from watching her mother give Ryu a blowjob. Midway to his storytelling, he had asked Lyla for a blowjob, to which Lyla agreed enthusiastically. Kira still had not grown accustomed to this couple's rash behavior.

"Yeah, I guess you are right. Anyways, Kira can you come here?" Kira was shaken out of her reverie by his call. Hopping up she hurriedly presented herself. "Can you take your clothes off for me and bend over?" Kira had discerned his intentions to some extent and she was too ashamed to do it. "What happened? Didn't master Lyod told you to be confident of yourself?" Bringing the old man into the conversation worked like a charm. Kira's eyes grew firm as she got out of her clothes.

Lyla had no idea what was going on but just their interactions told her that the boy was taking good care of her daughter. "Kira brought something for you aunt. Here, do you see it?" Ryu used his hands to part his friend's butt cheeks to reveal a rounded bottom of the Virgo inside her ass. Lyla was dazed at the view. Why would her daughter put that thing in her backdoor? "Don't think much about it aunt. Dig in and pull it out." Ryu didn't give her any more time to think before shoving her face between Kira's buttocks by grabbing her by her hair. Today Ryu had planned to ruin the image Kira had of her mother. Like this, he will one day get his hands on both mother and daughter together.

"Why don't we make it a bit interesting? How about Kira tries to keep it in and aunt should try to pull it out. Let's see who wins hehe.." His words had an immediate effect. He had known Kira won't take a loss against her mother and sure enough, just when he announced it she sucked the exposed Virgo to the deepest depths of her bowels, not allowing Lyla to get a hold on the fruit.

"Hmm..? Looks like you have turned my daughter into a feisty one, little Ryu. I had never thought my meek little daughter will one day challenge her mother haha.. okay, little girly you are on." Ryu had achieved his objective and now he can watch the erotic play between a pair of mother and daughter, from the sidelines.

15 minutes passed and it was not at all easy for Lyla to pull the thing out. But her experience came in handy and once she grabbed it with her teeth, she never looked back. "Haha.. both of you did well." Ryu patted their heads like he was petting his dogs or in this case, his bitches. "I think we played enough, it's time to eat something. Please wait here you two, I will bring the food out.

"It was delicious aunt!" His eyes told Lyla that he genuinely loved the food she had prepared and that made her giddy. "Do you mind if I sleep at your place aunt?" Lyla was pleasantly surprised by his offer. "Why would I mind it? You can do a stay here whenever you want, I got no problem. Actually, your aunt here is rather lonely hahaha... So I don't mind company." Ryu had tried to check about Lyla's husband but Kira didn't know much about it. The only knowledge she had was that her parents might have split up many years back when she must have been too young to remember. But now her mother doesn't like talking about her past and especially her husband.

Knowing this Ryu wasn't going to bring another guy into the conversation. "But what about your parents? Won't they mind?" Ryu entered the kitchen and hugged the milf from behind. "They shouldn't worry about it since I informed them that I will be at your place." It was a lie. He had already informed Amelia that he wasn't returning home after work..

165 Betrayal

Jake had just gone to the bed when he could hear someone arguing with his mom on the ground floor. Firstly, he chose to ignore it and let his mother handle that. This was not the first time people have come to argue at his house. Since his father had fallen so ill, this was a regular business. But after a few minutes, the argument seemed to have morphed into shouting and screaming that he can't ignore any longer. They can shout as much as they want but his father was sleeping right now. He can't allow them to disturb the poor guy.

Getting down to the lower floor, he saw two men were holding Emma down as they forced her on the ground despite all her screaming. "Why are you guys doing this? I have already returned everything that I borrowed." The man in front of her had his face hidden under a black hood, making it hard to notice any features of his face. "I already told you, Mrs. Emma, that is not enough. I think there has been some miscommunication on your part. You still have to return an equivalent of 100 Yuvas to us. Out of the 200 you borrowed you only returned only 100 till now."

His words seemed to have drained all the color from Emma's face. "200? When did I borrow that much? I had only made a deal for 100." The man under veil sighed. "As I told you, Mrs. Emma Roose, there has been a serious lapse of communication on your side. Here. We never make a deal in air, without evidence." He took out a thin sheet of paper, displaying its content on her face.

There was a large double wing pattern marked on the top after which a contract has been sighed with blood from two parties. On one hand, it was an official seal of the Dark Wings and on the other side, there was a blood mark from a thumb. The clear thumb impression was signed with the name Rubin. Emma still can't believe the man so she had to read the whole contract by herself. But alas, all her hopes were dashed as she read through the whole contract. It was clear, she had been duped. It was Rubin who came up with this proposal to borrow money from the Dark Wings as he had some contacts. Emma desperately needed resources as her husband's health had strangely deteriorated at that time and the amount she earned from her prostitution was not enough to handle the sudden expenses.

Hence she agreed to it and let Rubin handle the deal with the shady organization. She had never suspected the guy since his own brother's life was at stake. But she had been mistaken. He had fooled her and borrowed double the amount that she required, never telling her about it. "Can we go to Rubin's house? I want to discuss this with him first." She had a single chance to redeem herself.

The man didn't look much enthusiastic at the idea, shaking his head in apathy. "Looking at your surprised face, I can tell you have been taken advantage of Mrs. Emma. What you ask of us is not possible since we can't find the guy anywhere. To tell you the truth we had first visited his house but the whole house has been abandoned. There was no one there. Our men are looking for the guy but I am afraid he might have left the town itself." Emma felt all the strength leave her body as she fell back on her butt. There were no tears in her eyes. She had seen enough misery in these past few years.

"Although I sympathize with you ma'am but we got no other choice but to confiscate you and get our money back. I think you can recognize this and don't make things difficult for us." The man showed her another contract, this time with her own thumb imprint. She instantly recognized this one. This is the one that Rubin got her to sign. It stated that if she can't return the borrowed amount, they will have a claim over her. That bastard had only shown her this contract while hiding the other one so that she can't check the amount he took from these guys.

She was totally screwed now. There was nothing she can do under these adverse conditions. Where will she find such wealth now, since the contract period has already been over? Was she getting punished for treating everyone with such disgust? It certainly seemed like that. Her head dropped down as all thoughts of resistance left her body.

Jake had heard everything that had transpired. He didn't panic. Instead walking towards the man. "Good sir, is there any way I can get my mother back from you guys? How about you give me some time and I can return double the amount to you?" He knew it was futile to put up any defiance against these guys. Each one of them was stronger than him by multiple times, especially the veiled man. His cultivation felt like an abyss to his senses.

The men around the hooded guy began laughing at his offer. The boy didn't even look 15 yet and he was making such tall claims. It was fun indeed. But the man in the center didn't accompany his associates. "I good proposal indeed. But it can't be helped, little boy. You are just too young. We can't put our trust in you as of yet. The only way you have now is to get someone to buy her back directly from our auction 5 days from now. Apart from that, I can't think of anything else."

To the side, Emma had broken into sobs. She didn't care that she was being captured by these guys and will be sold as a slave to recover their investment. The thing that made her emotional was how Jake came to her help despite her not treating the boy in the best way all these years. What choice she had? She had to keep him away from herself, deliberately. There was no other way to keep him away from her secret life as a prostitute. She can't let her image of a mother get spoiled. But more so than that in actuality she had come to hate herself and simply wanted Jake to get away from her.

Jake was still calm but he can feel some pain in his heart. Although she had not treated her well these past years, that doesn't change the fact that she took these funds to save his father. After taking a look at Emma, he turned back towards the leading man. "Is there a specific reason I have to have someone buy her back? Why can't I do it myself?"

The guy shook his head. "You won't be able to do it, even if you gather the funds to afford her. Our auction house doesn't allow the nearest kins of our slaves to take part in the auction. That diminishes our credibility in the eyes of our patrons. Enough talk. Considering that she is your mother, we will give you 15 minutes before we take her away. If you have any last words then talk to her, you might not get this chance." The man waved his hands and the men holding Emma left her and all of them took their leave, waiting outside of the house.

Jake shook his head. Walking over to a sobbing Emma on the floor, he picked her up by holding her shoulders. "It's okay mom. We still got a chance. I promise you, I will get you back." Emma hugged her boy tightly. "Please forgive your mother Jake. Just when I thought we can get out of this mess and live a normal life, this happened." Tears gushed from her eyes soaking his shirt. Jake knew he had not understood fully what she had been going through. He was rather ashamed of himself, having never made any effort to learn more about what adverse situations she was facing. Though he hated it, he did act like an entitled brat.

"Please don't do anything rash, Jake. I will see what I can do. I am sure your grandfather will not let this happen. So you just take good care of your father and leave these things to me." Jake knew she was lying. Her family had given up on them, a long way back. Why will they come to her rescue now? But he didn't refute her claims. Using his hands to wipe off her tears, he lied "Okay mom I will leave everything to you and I will take good care of dad." Emma put on the best possible smile on her face, under these circumstances. "Thank you, my child. Don't worry. Mother will be back in a few days." She hugged him back.

Jake had figured some things out by himself. His mother must have to get involved in some flesh business, that is the only way he could explain why her behavior towards him will change so suddenly and why she would be out of time for most days of the months. Yet, he felt it was not the best time to talk to her about these matters. He had only got 5 days. There must be some way that he can save his mom.

This past week Ryu had come to love fucking his women in the kitchen and when they are engaged in some work. It made him excited to fuck them while they worked so diligently. Without saying anything he got hold of one of Lyla's thighs and picked it up from the ground. "Ahh..!!" She had to support her body on a single leg and with her hands on the counter. She chuckled at the advances the boy made on her while trying to maintain her balance. "What are you planning little Ryu... Mhhhh?" A bulbous head penetrated her right at that moment. "Wait for a second Ryu, let me complete my chores, we can do it freely then." But Ryu was in no mood to entertain her request.

He got hold of her doggy collar, pulling her back and making her choke. "Are you forgetting something here, my little Ratga? Don't order around your master." Saying that he bit on her exposed neck. "Any doubts?" Lyla shook her head. "No master!" She loved how this boy switches modes in a matter of minutes. Just a moment ago he was a lovely child and in the next one, he was back to his dominant self. Thankfully, Kira had left for her room, so she can let him go as wild as he wanted.

"Ahhh.. mhhh.. please push it slowly master.. ahhh..." His cock was so big that it felt like her internal organs had to shift to make way for the beast. Her vaginal walls rapidly worked to release her cum to lessen the friction. With one of her long legs held against his chest, Ryu began to move in and out of her sweet cunt. "What are you waiting for slut? Get to work!" Lyla's eyebrows twitched after be degraded like this. Ryu had never called her that, but she knew this must be part of his sexual fantasies so she kept quiet. Turning back around she began washing the dishes.

"Mhhh.. ahhhh.. ahhhh.." His fingers pinched her nipples mercilessly, leaving them red. *Pahh* *Pahhh* "Don't stop slut. Keep going!!" His hands left two large prints on her fair-skinned buttocks. Lyla got to washing the dishes once again after receiving the slaps. Their adultery had just started so Ryu was taking it easy inside her, not going full throttle.

"Let's take you on a walk now." He noticed she was done with her chore, hence his hand grabbed a fistful of her hair and jerked her around. His other hand grabbed both her hands behind her back as his waist began delivering long and deep thrusts inside her. Lyla can feel her body getting heated up. There was something different about this boy. He just made her crazy. She had discussed with her colleagues also and she had received the same answer. The boy was special. They can't tell why but sex doesn't feel the same after they have been taken by him. Their bodies themselves seem to get addicted to him. She bends down and began walking out of the kitchen while Ryu pumped her rapidly leaking pussy..

166 Degrading mother in front of daughter

Kira's head was still filled with those erotic images of her mother fighting against her for that Virgo. She can feel herself get excited over it. So much so that she wants to try that again. Under the blanket her fingers had found their way to her little hole, trying to enter it. Once again she can feel the same arousal that she had felt while they were on the trip. The images of Ryu's handsome face flashed in her mind. The way he kissed her, the way his fingers dug their way into her burning hole, she can remember everything like yesterday. Those same things she was subconsciously trying to enact once again. Her other hand had loosened her robes and began groping herself. Her fingers rubbed onto her rock-hard nipples trying to achieve something similar to what she did last time on the horse.

"Ahhhhh.. mhhhh.. mhhhm... Ahhhh.." What was even more annoying for her was that Lyla was not even trying to control her moans. She already knew what those two must be getting involved in after sending her away. But these continuous moans and shouts made her life even harder. Ryu had promised her that he would do it with her but she can't seem to wait anymore. She needed a release right now. Her fingers had dug deepest to her wet tunnel and began pistoning it inside her. Some time passed and she can feel the release approaching. "Ahhhhh... Mhhh.. Slowly Ryyu.. mhhh.." All her imagination was broken by another series of moans from Lyla and this time Kira was frustrated.

Getting up from her bed she got out of her room. She had to see with her own eyes, what Ryu was doing to her that felt so good. Maybe she will learn something from watching those two. Her mother definitely won't allow her to watch it so she had to sneak up on those guys. Despite knowing that she was doing something wrong the previous frustration and the adrenaline rush from doing something prohibited to her, made sure she put the reservations to the side.

"What are they doing?" Wasn't they supposed to have sex in a single place? Kira was peeking at her mother from her stairs. She didn't have to put much effort into it since they were doing it right in the hall on the ground floor. She watched with a curious gaze as Ryu had grabbed her hair and her hands behind her back and was fucking her hard while Lyla walked all over the place. Instead of sex, it looked like they were performing some kind of play. Her interest had piqued as her hands found their way back in her pussy and she readied herself for a full night show of explicit performance.

"How do you like it, whore?" Ryu tugged hard on Lyla's silky black hair while thrusting into her continuously. "Perfect master!! Can't ask for anything better.. ahhhh..." "Haaha.. good.. get on your knees." She got down and began licking her juices off his dick. From the corner of his eyes, Ryu had spotted the peeker but deliberately acted like he didn't notice her. That has been the whole plan from the starting. Lyla had no idea how lewd her daughter had gotten in these few days. For her, she was still her oblivious daughter that knew nothing about sex.

Pahhh* *Pahhh..* "Open up!" *Spit* His spit landed in her mouth and the matron latched back on his delicious cock once again. She didn't care about the heat her cheeks were giving off due to the tight slaps she received. Ryu let her suck him off at her own pace, just mildly stroking her head and organizing her hair so that he had a clear view of her face.

On the stairs Kira had her mouth open wide in surprise. She didn't know Ryu was capable of this type of sex or rather if this was even counted as sex at all. From the slap marks on her mother's face, she can tell they must have hurt real bad but she noticed something peculiar. The harder Lyla got hit the excited she became and sucked on the meat in her mouth with increased gusto. Also, Ryu kept calling her shameful names like 'slut' and 'whore' and Lyla didn't seem to protest against that. It could only mean that this too was part of their sex play. The more Kira watched the interested she became.

"Turn around. It's time for you to get your reward. Which hole do you want to be plugged, first?" Lyla seemed to have been waiting for these words. She laid back on the floor and parted her long legs to each side. "Please master.. fuck this slut's anus now. It's waiting for you for so long." She inserted her middle finger into her asshole to make the scene even more erotic for Ryu. Since the first time he fucked her ass, she had got to know how much sexual pleasure she can derive from her other hole. It can't be compared to vaginal sex but it didn't lose out. It provided a different kind of pleasure.

"Since you are itching to stretch it out. Let me help you out." Ryu got on his knees and made Lyla turn to her side. His cock pressed against her puckered muscles and leveraging his weight, he began forcing his way into her bowels. It was tight. Even with all the force, he could muster, he can only enter to half the depth. Had he not planned even more carnal displays for the little girl, he would have called her in and had her suck and lubricate his cock. But since it was not possible he will have to rely on the brute force today. "Ahhh... Mhhhhh... Yesss... Master.. I can feel.. it.. ahhhhh"

After much struggles from both sides, his cock had sheathed itself in her butt crack. Holding onto her sod arm, his groin pounded her butt. Every pump seemed to thrust Lyla into the seventh heaven. *Pahh* *pahh* "What useless udders? Can't even do one thing that they are good at." Lyla cried painfully as slap after slap landed on her exposed breasts.

Kira's fingers were rapidly moving in and out of her rectum. She was trying to imagine herself at her mother's place. How good will it feel if she can get Ryu inside her? Will she enjoy it as much as Lyla? Or will it be too much pain for her to handle? She was both excited as well as afraid to try it out for herself. She will have to talk to brother Ryu. If he can do it with her mother then there should be no problem in doing it with her. Thinking all this her finger inside her ass seemed to have dried up. She pulled it out and placed it in her mouth, suckling at it thoroughly before shoving it right back in.

20 minutes passed and Ryu discerned that Lyla was intentionally holding her orgasm. "Lay down on your stomach." It was time to take this a step further. Lyla did as commanded. Ryu squatted over her while keeping his cock lodged in her ass at all times. He had made Lyla turn in a direction such that her daughter can have a clear view of her lewd face. Wrapping her long hair all around his right hand he grabbed it like her reins and resumed pumping her ass once again, this time with shorter he faster strokes.

It was a welcome change of pace for Lyla. Getting his whole cock up her ass was not as easy. It left her anal muscles in throbbing pain. Gradually she can feel her orgasm approaching. But how can Ryu allow her a release this fast, she was yet to show her most erotic side to her precious little daughter. The thought of devouring the mother under the watchful gaze of her daughter made his brain pump extra blood in his cock, increasing its thickness.

His hands got over her face and hooked her nose. He slapped her butt while ruthlessly tugging in her nostrils. "What are you now little slut?" Lyla's whole body writhed in both pain and pleasure. "I am master's little suaro." *Pagghh* Ryu slapped her face using his left hand. "Nice. And who do you belong to?" Lyla's had her tongue stuck out as her eyes had rolled back into her head. Previously she had tried to delay her orgasm and now it was flooding her mind. She never knew Ryu will not allow her a release at such a time. Whenever he will feel her body undergo any sign of spasms, he will tug hard on her nostrils and the resulting pain will bring her back from the embrace of her climax.

"I belong to my master!! Ahhhh... Mhhhh.. please master... Agmhh" *Pahh* Ryu smiled devilishly, making sure that Kira had an uninterrupted view of her mother's face. Lyla was a quick learner. She had been trained well by him. Knowing what answer will please her master the best. "And who is your master?" "You master Ryu. I belong to you.. please...don't stoop.. Aghh.. I am so closeeemmhhh..." These few scenes were enough to give Kira some sleepless nights. Thinking that his hands moved back to hold her hair as he pumped her ass into her imminent orgasm. "Ahhhhmmmm..."

Ryu was right Kira was so engrossed in the scene that she had even forgotten to move her fingers in her ass. Was this really her mother? Wasn't she the most elegant lady she had known all her life? But look at her now. She looked so fragile. Calling brother Ryu her master time and time again. She was being completely dominated by 'her' brother Ryu. This made her smile. In her heart, she had already taken Ryu as her upcoming husband. So she had equal claims over all his feats.

Ryu climbed onto Lyla's chest and stroked his semen into her open mouth. She made sure to not waste a single drop. "Thank you master for the treat hehe.." she licked the leftover cum from his cock head before giggling. Her whole body was feeling so fresh after the release. It seems like she had been fucked so hard after years. And she might have never come this heavily, all her life.

Chapter ends here for people who can't handle watersports. You can conveniently leave it here without missing anything.*

Ryu had some further plans for her. But he wasn't sure if he should say it. It's been a long time since he last pissed in Amelia's mouth. Recalling the absolutely dominating feeling he got last time, he had an urge to do the same again. And who else can be better suited to try it on, except Lyla? He just wasn't sure how she will respond. 'Heck.. it's now or never. She certainly looks to be in a good mood. Worst to worst I will just have to apologize.'

"Lyla, I want to piss on you." If there was one thing he knew about the woman in this world was they loved to see their man acting confident. That's why he didn't ask her if he could do it, like in the case of his mother but rather be told that he was going to do it. Lyla looked shocked from the sudden request but chucked shortly. "What a strange request from my little master? You really want your aunt to take a bath at this time of night?" Ryu was a bit taken aback by her lackluster response. His mother had made it a big deal but it seemed for Lyla, having to take a bath was a bigger deal than allowing someone to piss on her.

"I don't care." He kept his momentum going. Lyla panicked. "Wait... Wait.. little Ryu. Please don't do it here. Why don't we move to the bathroom then you can do it, how about that?" From her response, it was clear that he had been fooled once again by Amelia. 'That wrench haha.. I will be sure to punish you someday.' A smiling redhead figure came to his mind. She had taken advantage of her boy's lack of social exposure and bargained a goal with him while it wasn't a big deal at all on her side. He cab only smile at her quick thinking. She didn't look much smart but she sure can think when the situation demands it.

"Sure! Then come with me." It turned out way easier than he had imagined. He hooked her by her nose and dragged her into the bath. Lyla crawled behind him without much protest, happy that at least she saved herself from cleaning her house after Ryu was done. "Open your mouth wide!" "Do you want me to drink it for you, little Ryu?" Ryu shrugged off like it was a no-brainer. Although it was a bit weird for anyone to ask others to drink their piss but since it was coming from Ryu, Lyla wasn't too surprised.

On his way back in Ryu had shut the door to the bath, only halfway. Giving the peeking eyes the perfect opportunity to follow behind them. "Here I go!" Once her realized that they got the audience, he let his bladder loose. A warm jet of slightly yellow piss landed on Lyla's head and flowed down to her sweaty body. She had to close her eyes to keep the salty liquid out. Some of the piss landed in her mouth that she promptly swallowed. Ryu moved the stream all over her body, washing the sweat off her bust and her smooth belly. Sadly he didn't have an infinite amount of urine stored in his bladder thus he had to make the best use of this limited quantity. Once her whole body was drenched, he moved back to her open mouth and let her drink it to her heart's content.

Kira was stunned speechless by this display of nasty sexual play. Was this even sexual in any way, now that it came to this? She had no answers. Ryu sure got some strange things going on in his mind..

167 Jake's troubles

Three days had passed on and Ryu was in his plantation space with Dorothea. The maid's body had already begun showing changes with the change in her diet. Her cheeks had become much more supple as her body gained some mass. Her body was not yet fully satiated but at least it was on the right track. It was time for her to try out what type of magic she had awakened.

Ryu was planning to get some custom-made dress made for the lady but for now, he preferred her naked. "Are you ready, Dorothea?" The maid had learned enough to know how she can gain some basic control over her mana. "Yes, Ryu. What should I do?" Although, it wasn't easy for him to teach her everything from scratch but as long as it was a pretty lady, she was not going to complain.

"Concentrate. Focus on the mana in your channels. Try to accumulate it in your hands and then visualize it spurting out of your body through your limb." She nodded in understanding, closed her eyes, and focused for a few minutes. Nothing happened. "Don't worry, just keep trying. Here, let me do it with you." He sat down beside her and began cultivating so that the older woman can have some company. Dorothea was really happy that Ryu came into her life. Had it not been for this boy, she might have already passed away. But now that she had made her decision she was happy that she chose to follow him. All this time he had been an absolute sweetheart to her. Thus, she can't disappoint him.

Thinking till there she once again closed her eyes and focused on her internal mana flow and urge it towards her hands. But it was easier said than done. No matter how much she tried to force it the flow in her body refused to listen to her. It seemed to have a mind of its own. Time passed and minutes changed into hours when Dorothea fell back on her butt. She had taken this mage business as a joke. It was clear that she was not cut out for the task.

Ryu opened his eyes to see Dorothea with a downcast expression as she looked up straight into the clear sky above. He knew she had failed despite giving her best. Actually it was not her fault. In truth, he himself had underestimated the importance of an awakening ceremony in a mage's life. When they had awakened their dormant powers, they had inadvertently gained control over their internal mana. Only now when he had to train a mage who had not undergone the ceremony, did he come to realize how much that magic crystal had helped them?

"Haha... Why so said, little maid?" He put his hands around her waist and tried to cheer her up. "I can't do it, Ryu. I tried my best but it just doesn't work." He saw the deep disappointment in her eyes. This woman truly desired to help him. The most important reason behind her accepting this life of slavery was just so she can help Ryu out and now that she had effectively failed in that too, he can easily anticipate her condition.

"It's only been, what? An hour? Are you going to give up on it this fast?" Dorothea had no answer for that. He was right. It had been a single hour. She can't give up just yet. Although she made practically no progress all this while, that didn't mean that nothing will change if she kept going. Her expression changed for the better and her cheeks turned reddish. "Can I ask you something, Ryu?"

He was happy that she was back to her usual persistent self. He pulled her tighter against his chest. "Anything for you my darling." Dorothea was too shy to admit it and she shoved her head in his chest. "Can you... I mean.. can you... kiss me once?" The boy had some strange charm. The last time when he had kissed her forcefully, she can feel all the negativity burn away in her mind. She just wanted him to cheer her up. Even after all these days, she had not gathered enough courage to initiate a kiss on her own. So she had to rely on Ryu for that.

"Haha.. you are so cute, Dorothea." He pulled her head up but the mature woman refused to meet his eyes, choosing to keep them down out of extreme embarrassment. "How can I kiss you if you keep your head down?" Ryu complained, only then the woman loosened her neck muscles allowing him to tug her head up by her chin and press his lips against her.

Today Kira and Ryu didn't find any vines to exterminate so they were enjoying their break on the banks of the small pond. "Brother Ryu, I am planning to visit Mrs. Emily." Ryu was happy that the girl showed enough courage to at least talk about the subject. "Sure, do you want me to accompany you to her place?" Kira pecked her head while biting into her fruit. "So when are you planning to do that?"

"Hmm.. let me think about it. How about we do it next week? No.. she might be busy. I think we should visit next to next week. Yes, that will be for the best." Ryu wanted to facepalm himself so bad. Just when he praised the girl, she showed her true colors. "Next day when we meet at the plantation, we are going to together to her house."

"Ahh.. we can't do that brother Ryu? How can I go there without informing her? That's not it.. ahh?" She was foolishly panicking. But Ryu can understand where she was coming from. Emily's name truly inspired awe in even the citizens of the capital, say less about a town. She was the pride of the people living here. She and her husband had given Korua the name and fame that it might never receive in the upcoming centuries. It was nothing short of a miracle, half a century back when a rag-tag town produced not one but two Grand Magus at once. The residents here might never achieve something greater than that ever.

Ryu didn't let the girl continue with her banter, instead choosing to shut her mouth with a deep kiss. "You still need to be trained, I guess." He grabbed onto her breasts before kissing her back. Both of them can feel the temperature of the surroundings rise. Kira's hands had moved inside his pants to get a hold of his sleeping dragon. "Ryu!! Are you there?" Just when the environment was getting steamy, they were interrupted by a shout from Jake.

Kira was a bit annoyed after her toy was taken away from her and Ryu can only shrug his hands. Although she was not mad from inside but who can stop her from pretending to be mad? Ryu looked at her pouting lips and gave her another kiss before calling back to his friend.

"Can you please leave us alone for a few minutes, Kira?" From his expression, he must be here to talk about something serious with Ryu. Thus, she didn't fuss about it and left the two friends alone. "Looks like you are in some trouble brother?" Ryu knew the matter should be serious. Since Jake was not a guy who would seek help from others if he believes he can handle it alone. And now that he had come to him, the guy must have failed in doing so. He nodded back. "You guessed it correctly. I am really in a bind right now and although it might be impossible for you to help me out, I just want to try out all possible avenues of help."

"Well said. Now don't hesitate, let it out." He patted his shoulder to calm him down. Jake mulled over it for a while before gathering his thoughts. "I need some fruits." Ryu's grinned listening to him. The one thing he didn't lack right now was wealth in the form of his fruits. "Haha... Your brother here got himself a job. So speak up. Even if I don't have enough, I might be able to arrange it for you. So tell me how much you need."

Though Jake was not fully convinced by his words, at least he had some hope. "I need somewhere around a 100 Yuvas." Ryu was confident of his newly gained wealth so he had put his chin on his hand and was waiting for Jake to call out a number. But once the boy announced the amount, Ryu nearly fell over.

For the next few minutes, both friends were silent. In the end, Ryu responded with a wry smile. "What do you want that kind of funds for? Is it related to your father? Is he okay?" He had not anticipated that Jake will directly want to borrow such a huge amount. With the rate of 10 Turas for a single Yuva, with optimistic estimates, his total wealth will be around 15 Yuvas at most. What was worse one of the Yuva he had planted a few days back was not even responding to his mana.

Jake shook his head in denial. "Father is alright, for now. But it's concerning my mother. 3 days back she was restrained by the people from Dark Wings. They told her that she was required to pay a 100 Yuvas but..." Jake explained to him whatever he knew about his mother's deal with the organization and how they were screwed by their missing uncle.

Ryu patiently listened to his story without interrupting the guy. In fact, he was in awe of his maturity. His mother had been abducted and he had to get her back but still, the boy was not panicking, instead, handling the situation calmly. He even told him how he suspected Emma must have been involved in some prostitution business and that must be the reason why she began growing distant from him.

"Hmm.. although she was a jerk to us, no offense. But we were surprised when she even turned cold towards you. Looks like from the inside she is not a bad person, going as far as to sell her body for her husband's treatment. That is praiseworthy. At least, this incident brought to our notice what she was going through." Ryu was aware of how much of a proud soul Emma was, coming from a noble family. So, for her to get involved in the flesh business like a commoner must not have been easy. That only goes on to show how much she must have loved her husband, to even let herself fall into a ditch of despair, just to try to save his life.

Her struggles reminded Ryu of Dorothea. The couples in this world were too much attached emotionally. Such that loss of their spouses completely shatters them and they can go to any lengths to save their loved ones or even try to follow on their way if the other half passed away. Just like these two ladies Lyod and Emily too were very similar cases. He had never seen the old man laugh from his heart. All his emotions seem shallow. Emily was the same. His father had told them many a time, how the woman stopped engaging socially after her husband's death. Instead, choosing to live a secluded life. Only after so many decades had she began warming up back to her family.

Jake nodded. This time the boy was sad. "It's all my fault. I never tried to talk to her about any difficulties she might be facing. I took the easy way out and chose to ignore her." Ryu pulled the boy into a hug, once he realized his eyes were watering up. Patting his back he tried to console the guy. "Don't worry, brother. I will see what I can do."

Ryu said that but he had no idea where he can arrange such a huge amount of money. They don't even have much time now. He will have to arrange all of it before tomorrow afternoon.

Ryu was in deep thought back to his home. He didn't even realize when he had reached his own house. But just as he was opening the fence door to his garden, he saw someone walk out of his house. He was the blonde bastard and chief's son. Their eyes met but they walked past each other without any words. Both of them considered each other at too low of a level to even initiate a conversation. Ryu too didn't care about someone who he already defeated once. He must have come here to fuck Amelia, just so he can gain some confidence after his spectacular defeat. He can't care less about his shenanigans until he doesn't try to hurt anyone close to him. As long as it's just sex he will let Amelia decide if she wanted to entertain this jerk or not..

168 Just a talk?

An hour earlier*

Amelia was working in her shed when she heard someone approach it from outside. "How are you, Mrs. Amelia? Did you miss me?" A boy poked his head to look into the shed with a wide smile. Amelia too smiled before responding "Welcome, Jim

Please come in." Once again Jim found the woman completely naked. But this time it didn't give him an impression of a cheap and easy woman. His change in attitude towards her might be because of getting rejected by her last time. "Thanks, Mrs. Amelia." He came and sat down to the side. "How are you doing, Jim?" She focussed on her potteries while engaging the boy in some small talk.

"I am good, thanks for asking. How about you, everything good on your side?" Amelia wiped the sweat off her forehead before responding with a slight smile. "Yeah, same old. So tell me, is there something you wanted to discuss with me?" Jim swallowed the built-up saliva in his mouth. Her swaying tits had mesmerized his mind for a while. "Nah.. nothing serious. I was passing by, so just wanted to say hi to you." Amelia gave him another sweet smile "haha... That's so sweet of you. Well, I don't mind a company." She knew it wasn't as simple as the boy made it out to be. Most probably he wanted a taste of her sweet cunt once again. But she will let him bring that matter by himself.

They chatted for a while and Amelia was happy that the boy wasn't planning to take any advantage of her this time around. Also, he seemed genuinely interested in talking to her, unlike when previously he was trying too hard to take up the conversation any further. He talked to her mostly about his life and Amelia just had to nod and ask a few questions here and there.

"Why don't you come inside with me, Jim? I am done with my task here. We can have a snack together." She got up and wiped herself off with the towel before wrapping it all around her naked body. "Sure, I am happy to be invited by such a beautiful lady." Amelia wanted to pat his head in appreciation, the boy had improved his conversation skills from last time. She gave a slight grin before moving out of the shed. "Come in then."

Amelia washed herself up before joining Jim for a small talk over some drinks. "If you don't mind Mrs. Amelia, why don't you leave it like that. To tell you the truth, your clothes will only hide your enchanting visage." Amelia chucked and dropped her clothes, sitting down beside the young blonde. "Haha.. are you practicing your pickup lines on me, little Jim?" The boy laughed. "Haha.. don't misunderstand me, Mrs. Amelia, it just comes out naturally in your presence." She chuckled back before sipping a mouthful of the cold milk. "You sure got a glib tongue today. But I am telling you these things you can try on some girls, I am sure they will love it and who knows you might get lucky hehe.." Jim didn't look too enthusiastic about that. A silver-haired girl's image formed in the back of his mind but he promptly sidelined it.

Not wanting to talk further on the topic he changed the subject. "So Mrs. Amelia, how is Ryu's cultivation going. I recall he was sent on a mission, a few days back." Jim knew the one thing this woman loved to talk about was her son, so he had to bring that idiot in the talk. Strangely, for Jim too, he was no longer interested in one-upping the boy anymore.

Though the first time he visited her was because he wanted revenge on the boy for his audacity to challenge him. And after Amelia rejected his advances he was plausibly mad at her. But this time revenge on the boy seems to have taken a back seat. He just wanted to win over this woman. It might be because she hurt his ego but now he can't rest until he gets her.

He was right the redhead did find the topic she was interested in. She went on and on, telling him everything that her boy faced during his mission with so much detail that for a moment Jim thought if she was there with him, experiencing all these things. Bringing her boy into the conversation was a wrong choice, now the whole talk had turned towards discussing Ryu.

Jim knew he had lost the chance today. It had already been half an hour and he might have to leave now. "Ohh... I am so sorry... I went on a tangent there haha... How about you tell me if there is something you like, Jim? You know I would love to hear that." In her mind, she wanted to check what the boy his age liked in a female. That will give her a better idea of Ryu's thinking.

But she had no idea that she had brought the same topic back, which Jim had been trying to avoid all this time. He sighed and smiled wryly. "Well I have one that I like, but she is rather distant from me." From his face, Amelia got aware that this might be a sore spot for the boy. "Ohh... Is that so. Then you just have to keep trying until you succeed hehe... Of course, that will be the case if she is not interested in someone else. If so then believe me you will be better off choosing another girl."

"Haha.. you are right but I know her. She is simply not interested in a relationship at the moment. You see, she is through and through a cultivation freak. She cares about nothing else." Jim stated with confidence. Amelia nodded her head in agreement. "Then you are good. It's not like she can keep avoiding this matter for long. Just don't give up." Jim got up on his feet before bowing his head down a little. "haha... I am planning to do just that. Anyways, thanks for your time Mrs. Amelia. I feel refreshed after talking with you."

The boy's action surprised the milf. Was he here just for a talk? "Are you leaving, Jim? Why don't you stay for a while? Ryu too might be arriving any moment now." Jim stroked the back of his head and replied with an awkward smile. "You know, I still don't know how to talk to him. So it's better if I take my leave now. Also, it's too late now. But I will definitely visit some other day." Amelia nodded back. "Good. You are welcome here, whenever you feel like it." The boy seems to have turned a new leaf. Did he too meet with some bizarre accident like Ryu, that changed him? Amelia had no idea.

Ryu entered the house to find Amelia naked in the kitchen. He was a bit surprised looking at her. He had assumed that the boy must have come to have sex with her but she didn't look like she was involved in any erotic play just now. "What happened? Were we expecting a guest today?" Ryu teased the redhead after hugging her from behind and kissing all over her exposed neck. "haha... Not really." Ryu's hands cupped her large boobs and pinched her nipples. "Ahh..." "Hmm.. when did you start lying little Amelia?" The busty woman but her cherry lips. She loved it when Ryu called her by her name.

It always makes her feel closer to her child. "Mhhh.. it was the chief's son. The boy was just here to have some talk.. ahhh.." Ryu made her turn around and picking her up, placed her onto the counter. Their lips latched with each other as their tongues engaged in a battle to ascertain their supremacy over the other. After 5 minutes of continuous fighting with their mouths, Ryu pressed his cock head on her entrance and rubbed it all over her narrow slit. "If you want, you can stop entertaining any customers now mom. You already know, I got a job."

"Hehe... I know. But you see, most of the day mom is alone. So I grow bored of this monotonous schedule. What's better than letting some customers entertain me when they even offer to pay haha..." Ryu knew it will be hard to stop her from selling her body. This was like common sense to her and the fact that she loved having sex, didn't helo either. "But you see now I only take wealthy customers hehe... If you don't want mom to do that then why don't you work hard and show mommy how successful you can become in life?" Once again. She wanted to leverage something to motivate her son to work harder. Just like she did with the pissing matter.

Ryu gripped her neck and squeezed her throat tight, making Amelia's face turn red. "You are one greedy woman, you know mom?" Amelia laughed. "Of course. I want my son to be the best. Anything for that hehe... But you can always punish your greedy mother?" She took the chance to lick on Ryu's face. It was enough to break the dam of his arousal. He used his other hand to slap her face and holding her in place, rammed his dick inside her pussy with full force. "Ahhhmmhh.. yesss...Ryuu.."

"You look somewhat worried, Ryu? What's the matter? Why don't you tell mommy?" Ryu slept in the hall, with his head in Amelia's lap and his lips around her nipples. A few drops of milk flowed from the sides of his mouth while his throat worked, sucking out the contents of her udders. Amelia just had a release but her hands still slithered into his pants and began stroking his flaccid cock.

"I need a lot of money mom." "Hmm?" Amelia was stunned. This was the first time Ryu had ever been worried for money. "Why do you need it?" They were already providing for his sustenance so what else did he need resources for? "It's for Jake actually." She nodded in understanding. "How much does he need? Can we help out?" She knew her limitations. They were just barely a middle-income family, what funds can they manage for a boy from a branch of a noble family? Still, it was her duty to check on.

"Not much. Just a 100 Yuvas." For a second Amelia's heart had stopped after processing the amount. The number of times she had eaten a Yuva fruit can be counted on the fingers of her hands, and now her boy was asking for a 100.

Watching Amelia's face drain of color and her hand around his dick settle down, Ryu began laughing. "Hahaha... I was just kidding mom. Don't worry it's nothing much. I can manage it, I don't need your help in this." Amelia pressed her hands against her chest to calm her heart down. "You really got me there brat." "Aiii... I was just kidding moomm.. ahhhh.." All he received, in the end, was a throbbing earlobe.

"Auhh... ahhh... please.. stoop..no more... ahhh... please... ahhhhh.." Somewhere in a dark dungeon, in the town of Korua. She was tied onto a wooden frame with the help of chains. Her head and hands were stuck on the front side of the thick wooden frame, while the rest of her body was on the backside. She was bound in a kneeling position and her feet were strapped onto the frame, making her unable to move around. There were a total of 8 men in the darkroom, with only candles for illumination. 7 of them were stroking their more than average size cocks while the last one was inside her pussy, ramming his thick member in her with all his might.

The woman's red hair was covering the features of her face. Only her loud moans combined with her screams echoed in the room. *Pahhh* "Tighten it whore!!" The man behind her slapped her ass hard, making her moan in pain. "More!" *Pahhh* "Ahhh... Please stop... Ahhhhh"

Just when the man was going to give her another slap, he saw two men enter the room through the entrance. He stopped and stood to the side, just the rest of his companions. "How is it going? Did you guy break her properly?" The man who just pulled his cock out of the lady's pussy, came forward. "Yes, master. She is on her limits. A day or two more and she will be ready." The man turned to look at the other man with a veiled face, who came in with him before turning back towards the naked men. "Then I think it can't be helped."

He moved ahead and gripping the woman's red hair, jerked her head to reveal her pretty face. *Spit* A glob of spit landed on her red face but the woman seemed to be under some kind of drug effect so she barely responded. "This is your like from now on Mrs. Emma Roose. Learn to deal with it." He let her head drop down once again and turned back to talk to the hooded man..

169 The Auction

"I will still urge you, William, to leave her with me for two more days. I can train her into an obedient slave, ready to serve her master at a single call." He called to the hooded man who still stood at the entrance. The man named William shook his head. "Not possible. You already know how much of a value drop a noblewomen experiences, with every day she spends in our 'care'. 4 days was already my limit. The wealthy will just lose any leftover interest in her if they get to know I let her get trained under you." The other man gritted his teeth. That was his sore point. Everyone loved his trained slaves until they are commoners but no one wanted a trained noble, all of them want the pure maidens once it comes to a noble slave.

"Sure, but I still don't get why you have to sell her in this town. You can easily get double the amount from here if you auction her in the capital or a big city." The hooded guy explained patiently. "We have been victims of our own success. In the past few years, our business boomed quite a bit but that means people already are satisfied with the slaves we provided and now they don't want to spend extra for a new woman."

"Also in her case, she had been working as a prostitute in the capital for a while now. So you tell me why will you pay for something you already tasted a few times." The other guy nodded in understanding. "I guess it makes sense then." He turned around to address his men. "Get her cleaned up thoroughly. Let her get a good sleep tonight. I want her in perfect condition for tomorrow's auction."

Next Day*

Emily had been sunbathing during the afternoon hours in her garden when she sensed a familiar soul approaching her and her face picked up a smile. "You look rather depressed child? Is something the matter?" She didn't even turn around to look at Ryu's face, before making the judgment but he wasn't surprised. Inviting himself in, he sat beside the older woman. "How strong is this Dark Wings organization, grandma? And how come they can pick up any woman in the empire without any consequences?"

This organization had come up to him enough times to make him curious as to how they can do things with so much impunity, without anyone challenging them to it. Ryu had not come alone. Dorothea had nagged him to bring him out, so they went out together. Today was the day of the auction and he had already gotten hold of the funds. Still, he was not so foolish as to bring such a large amount of resources in a shady business house like Dark Wings. He needed Emily to attend the auction with them. Otherwise, who can stop anyone from robbing two Junior realm brats? That's the whole reason he had visited her.

"Hmm.. you are too young to completely understand them and their functioning. Just know this, they are not something that even a single human empire can deal with. What happened, did you have some business with them?" Ryu had suspected as much. How else can they lay their claims over every widow, in the whole empire?

"It's actually like this..." He narrated the whole story and Emily had to sit back up since the story took some serious undertones. "Hmm.. well it's not the first time something like this happened, neither will this be last." She was talking about Emma's brother-in-law betraying her and leading her into the den of the wolves.

"So do you want grandma to arrange for the funds?" She asked with a smile. But Ryu shook his head, stupefying her. "I already got the funds here. I just want you to be my bodyguard hehe.." He pointed to the small ring on his finger. Emily was not expecting the boy to manage to collect such a huge amount to help his friend. He wanted to ask him about it but in the end, restrained her curiosity.

"Haha.. sure then. It's good that you don't want your grandma to pay up since I have been pretty much bankrupt for decades." Ryu knew she was messing with her. Although she had retired from her mage work just a few years after her husband's death still, she had once been one of the top powerhouses of the empire. She is the last person who will lack resources here. Still, he understood her logic. She didn't want her family to be dependent on her wealth, they will have to fend for themselves. "Then, I should thank you, grandma. Should we leave then?"

"Okay, and is Mrs. Dorothea going with us too?" The brown-haired lady had been a quiet listener all this while but she promptly responded with a bowed head. "If it's not too much to ask, then please bring this junior along too, Mrs. Emily." Ryu put his hands around her waist, pulling her into a tight hug. "Of course granny, Mrs. Dorothea is my little slave here. How can she not follow behind her master?" He laughed out loud saying that, leaving a furiously blushing Dorothea in his arms. She pinched her waist but Ryu kept laughing, ignoring the pain.

Emily smiled looking at the playful couple. The last time she had met with this woman at Ruby's place, although she maintained a happy appearance outside, she can't hide the gloom she had in her heart. A feeling that Emily was all too familiar with to be mistaken about it. But looking at her now, she had completely transformed from inside out. Even her body looked less fragile than last time. She turned her gaze towards the green-eyed boy, still busy teasing the woman in his arms, before smiling and moving away. "Follow me then."

On their way, they met up with Jake, and together they left for the local Dark Wings branch. Jake was concerned when he had met them but Ryu pointed towards the ring with his finger, telling him that everything was fine. They had roughly estimated that Emma's price won't go above 100 Yuvas. But if something like that happened he will have to inadvertently depend on Emily to take it from there. That was the other benefit of getting her to accompany them. Jake had already brought the two tickets for the auction and they only had to get two more for Dorothea and the Grand mage. Which they got without any fuss when the woman at the counter recognized the white-haired woman.

"Please follow behind me, patrons. I will bring you to the auction house." She was the same maid that guided them last time. All four of them followed her around as she brought them to a grand entrance. The maid opened the door for them. "Please come in." They followed her inside to find a large hall with multiple dining tables and chairs. The hall was rather luxurious.

"Here, young masters and mistress!" She showed them the way and brought them to their seats. All of them took their seats. "Do you want me to bring some refreshments?" Ryu waved his hand. "Thanks. We won't be requiring that." She nodded. "Okay, then would you like to have me here?" Her hand landed on Ryu's thighs, tracing circles and making her intentions clear. He raised his eyebrows before responding carelessly "Your wish, lady." His gaze wandered around to see everyone's subtle gazes scanning them. It wasn't long before some murmurings began as it was a rarity to have a grand magus attend a slave auction.

Ryu was still looking around when the maid decided to settle in his lap. He didn't know if he should laugh or cry when he saw the fireworks between the maid and Dorothea. 'We are on a serious business here, ladies!' He chose to ignore them and tried searching if they could find Emma anywhere. There were a few slaves that were definitely for sale on the stage but they can't find Emma anywhere.

"I can't find her." Ryu put his hands on Jake's shoulder. "Don't worry. I don't think that guy would have lied to you. It makes sense if you think about it. Your mother belongs to a branch noble family, they won't put her on display like other slaves." Jake nodded in understanding.

Emily didn't say anything but in her heart, she was very gratified. Her grandson had turned out to be a kind soul. Now she can't help but blame herself that she didn't take more interest in him while he grew up. Till now he had been handling the situation on his own. He arranged the funds, pacified his friend, and even got her to guard them. He managed everything perfectly. She can't wait for him to grow up.

Ryu can see everyone around them, trying to get closer to Emily but none of them can gather enough courage to initiate a conversation with her. Her aura was so great that all of them can feel a physical pressure, keeping them away.

"Do you mind if I ask how old you are, young master?" The maid's hands roamed all over Ryu's chest. "Why does that matter?" She intentionally bent down to make sure he had an uninterrupted view of the valley between the mountains on her chest. He had to agree that she was very good at seduction. "It's because I can feel a large serpent under my butt hehe... I am just astounded at the size, young master." Every move of her was making his body squirm and predictably the monster in his pants was not satisfied, being tied down any longer.

The woman in his lap can feel the rapidly developing tent in his pant. She didn't even ask anything before sliding down and getting on her knees, with her face on his crotch. She delicately traced the shape of the cock as her eyes began widening with every passing second. It took her many minutes to get her emotions in check. What was this thing? Did this belong to a human? She had found the boy rather handsome, on top of that he seemed to be from a wealthy family. What else can she want from a possible customer? But coming to this point she can't help but hesitate if she was capable enough to handle this thing.

"What happened? Please go on ahead a do your thing." It was Ryu's time to tease the woman. She nodded before slowly lowering his pants to reveal the scary-looking beast. Veins crisscrossed all over its surface and it was coming to life right in front of her eyes.

While the maid was busy analyzing her client, Ryu turned towards the woman who was staring at her with anger in her eyes. He can only shrug his shoulders making her pout and show her disapproval. Dorothea had grown even closer to him in the past few days, especially after he took her as his cultivation maid. Though he had not gotten any benefits out of her right now but he can feel their connection getting stronger and once her cultivation reaches at least around his level, he will start receiving a part of her cultivation to boost his own.

The slave spell had enhanced her constitution and she will be able to cultivate many times faster than a normal human. It was just that the cost it claimed was not what every other human will be willing to pay. Apart from getting enslaved all your for all your life, you can never grow more powerful than your master. That is however much Dorothea can try, she will not be able to surpass the cultivation of the first level of the Junior realm. Not everyone will be willing to live this life of servitude.

Looking down, it seems the maid had familiarised herself enough with his member and carefully holding it up with both her small hands, placed the head in her mouth. She was under the table so apart from Dorothea, who was sitting next to Ryu, none of the other participants of the auction can see what was going on..

170 The Auction 2

"Thank you all of you for being patient with us dear patrons." Ryu had just felt the maid's warm mouth all around his cock when an announcement drew the attention of the crowd towards the raised platform. The speaker was another maid Ryu knew. She was the one who had brought him to meet with Mrs. Lisa. She was looking just as stunning as last time in a maid uniform, fully covering her body. But even that had its own charm. At least the crowd thought so as they greeted her one by one.

"So today's meeting will be presided over by Mrs. Talia herself haha.." A fat man with a thick mustache commented.

"Hmm.. then the rumor is true. A noblewoman seems to be on the menu today hehe... Can't wait to get my hands on her." Another middle-aged guy remarked. The auction house mostly doesn't reveal the menu for the monthly auctions but every time they themselves will plant the rumor about some unique items to generate curiosity in their customers. Having been in the business of the slave trade for time immemorial, Dark Wings had perfected the best strategies to bring profits.

"Haha... As you said, this time it is a bit special. So I couldn't leave it to my juniors. As for the surprise, you will just have to wait and find out for yourselves hehe..." She giggled lightly but Ryu noticed all her actions were even more practiced and perfected than the maid between his legs. There seemed to be a hierarchy of the maids here. "Also, as you all know. William will accompany me so that we don't have any disturbances during our session."

"That's the guy." Jake pointed and Ryu got to know that the hooded guy on the floor was the one who had captured Emma that day. His cultivation was unfathomable. He felt like a deep abyss. He must be here to stop any fighting, much like a bouncer in his previous world.

"Now that we are done with that, let us get started with our show. As you all know, today we will only be selling slaves so please welcome our first slave on the sale." After her announcement, two other women in similar maid uniforms brought one of the women that were put on display. "Please feel free to thoroughly examine them before deciding on your purchase as you all know our policies of no return after sale hehe.." Everyone laughed with her and one of the men raised his hand. The maids pulled the chains attach to the metal collar in the slave's neck and brought her to the customer.

Ryu was watching all this with heavy eyes. This was just the reality of this world. He can't interfere in this at the moment. His eyes followed the handcuffed woman as the man began squeezing her breast to check their firmness. Similarly, he squeezed her butt as well as checked the tightness of her cunt. He didn't look satisfied and the maids brought the slave woman to another guy. As this continued the head maid in the platform explained the background for the woman in chains, to increase the interest of the customer in her good.

"... the Best thing is, she doesn't have any children. So you know, she is very tight down there." One of the men can't help but complain. "Like we don't know how you train these slaves Mrs. Talia? What level of tightness do you think is left in them after going through your 'training' sessions?" Everyone laughed at his comment while Talia bit her tongue playfully. "Though our methods are a bit excessive, you can't deny its effectiveness. Also, if you like your slave, why not get vagina rebuild?"

The man she was talking to, scrunched his face at her answer. "Huhh.. at that price I can directly buy a new one for myself." Talia didn't respond to the guy anymore, instead focusing on the audience. "So let me quite the price for her. Her base price will be 50 Turas. Let the bid begin." This was a fine woman considering what was lined up next. So everyone began quoting a price that they thought was suitable for the woman. "55!" "What a measly increase hehe.. here this old man is willing to spend 65. Let's see who beat me to it."

Many quoted a higher price than the old man but every time he came up with a higher price tag. It looked like he was determined to win her over. "Count one. Count two. Count three. She is sold for a price of 90 Turas to Mr. Wesley." In the end, the old man won her over. Although others were a bit gloomy after having lost the bid, no one protested.

"Sold for 67 Turas." Nearly half an hour had passed when the last slave on display had been sold off. Under Ryu's table, the maid had decided to take a break when she failed to make him cum. It wasn't her fault. Firstly, Ryu had his balls totally empty. Secondly, no matter how confident he was to win over Emma for Jake, he can't help but be concerned. Emily had told them clearly that she won't be able to interfere in their business and they will have to win Emma over, fair and square.

"Now that we are done with the regular slaves. Let us bring in the star of today's show. Most of you had already figured it out but just in case I will tell you, we got a rarity today. We are selling a woman from a branch of the Roose family. Although, it is just a branch still it is connected to one of the powerhouses of the capital so her importance increases drastically. William, can you please bring her in?" Ryu and Jake's hearts were beating rapidly. Now was the time they had been waiting for.

William went out and once he returned, he was holding onto the chains that were attached to a collar around a redhead's neck. Her hands were cuffed behind her back as she walked in behind the man, buck naked with her long red hair covering her bosom. Emma stood on the stage with her head down.

Talia approached her and organized her hair behind her back before tugging her chin up to show her face to the audience. "Isn't she pretty?" Most of the men were too mesmerized by Emma's beauty to respond to her question. Make-up had been applied to her face that had added extra charms to her. She has an uncanny resemblance to Amelia. That explains why Jake was so obsessed with his mother. In truth, the boy only wanted the love he never received from his mother.

Ryu held Jake's hand before signaling him with his eyes as the boy was growing agitated. "Calm down. We got this!" He nodded before settling back in his seat. Emma still had not noticed her boy in the crowd, choosing to keep her gaze down. She was taking everything as a punishment for her earlier behavior towards the common populace. Had she led a life of a virtuous lady, her ending might not have been this bad. Yet, she didn't cry instead choosing to pray for her family. She had some savings that can help Jake barely get through with his life and also, she believed in her boy that he can take care of himself as he had been doing these past few years.

"You guys are quite lucky gentleman. As you are aware usually we sell women of noble background only in some big cities to get the best price for them but due to some unforeseen circumstances, we had to sell her here. You see this is the best opportunity for you to get yourselves a noble slave hehe.." The same guy from earlier interjected once again. "It's a slave from the branch of Roose family if can recognize her correctly? For a moment I thought you brought someone from a noble family here, Mrs. Talia haha.."

A flash of frustration flashed on Talia's face but just as quickly it appeared, she turned it into a smile. "Ohhh.. my... haha... I stand corrected then. But that doesn't change the fact that she has a noble lineage. I hope you are excited about your bids." But it looked like the man was adamant on making things difficult for her. "Ahem.. please pardon manners, Mrs. Talia but you should tell us how long had she been in your 'care'? I am sure everyone here would like to know as well. What do you say, friends?"

Previously, everyone was too excited at the aspects of getting a noble slave that they didn't notice the intricacies involved. But now that someone had brought it up, everyone was riled up. If she had undergone the same 'training' program as a common slave then her price would drop rather heavily.

Talia can see the situation slip from her hands. Hurriedly responding to the query she answered back "She had been with us a bare 4 days. What sort of training can we give her in such a short time?" Everyone calmed down after listening to her response. If it is less than a week then it was nothing to worry about.

Talia beamed a smile. "Now that all the confusion is out of the way, let me introduce all of you to Mrs. Emma Roose. She had been a married woman with a child. She had been a rather headstrong woman going against her family to marry a commoner in this town. She loved the man rather passionately but as fate had it, some years after the couple was blessed with a child her husband contracted a disease, leaving the poor man bedridden. Her love for her man was so deep that she had to take a loan from our organization to get him treated, but alas. Though her husband got better, he can't be fully treated. Also, Mrs. Emma here was not able to return our investment in time so, now we don't have any choice but to hold an auction for her and try to recover some of our losses."

She gave a fervent speech, evoking multiple emotions in the audience. Everyone was once again exhilarated for the bid to start and get their hands on this rare specimen. "Ahem... Mrs. Talia looks like you forgot to mention some parts of her life journey. Please allow me to add.." It was the same guy from earlier, she already knew he had researched about Emma already. Mostly they do not reveal the identity of their main attraction but this guy managed to find out about Emma from his links and was insistent in making the auction house keep the price to a minimum.

She promptly turned towards William, but the guy shook his head. Her motive was clear. They can never recover their losses if this guy continued to spout the truth about Emma. With each word from his mouth, her price will keep dropping. She wanted this one, thrown out of the room but it looked like he was some important guy that can't be messed with, just because of a single slave deal. Talia can only grit her teeth and let him continue.

"Are you sure master Nolan? Did she really worked as a prostitute for 3 years?" A guy from the crowd wanted confirmation from Nolan. "Yeah, I have a few links in the capital. So it was only through them that I got to know about this matter." Talia secretly sighed, there goes their profit. They can't refute his claims as anyone with even some random links to capital can verify it. She had decided to quote a hefty price of 20 Yuva as her starting price but after so many revelations she was forced to edit it to just 10 Yuva.

Ryu had been looking at the developing scenario keenly. Their assumption was right. Emma worked as a prostitute to earn money for her husband's treatment. Also, it was only advantageous to him to let the man dig out all of Emma's secrets as even he could figure out that this will send her price tag, tumbling down. He had to win this bid anyhow, so the lower it gets to, the better. "So we will open the bidding for her. Our starting bid will be 10 Yuvas. Begin!"

171 The Auction 3

Ryu had not spoken his bid and it let climb to over 25 Yuvas. His budget was 100, so he was still rather calm about it. Jake was in a similar condition, quietly observing Emma from the crowd. Opposite to them Emily had asked around for some wine and was peacefully sipping on it, like nothing here as of any concern to her.

"30 Yuvas! I hope my friends here can grant this junior here to have her." Nola had directly pushed the bid by an entire 5 Yuvas at once effectively stunning the crowd. His intentions were clear and others decided to call it off since it has gone over their budget to spend on a middle-aged woman. In a similar amount they can get multiple young women at once, albeit they won't have a noble cunt but will it make that big of a difference. That's how others convinced themselves and backed off.

Just as the crowd grew silent, Talia was vexed. How can they recover the losses like this? She was vexed, turning towards William, he found the guy rather composed. Looks like he too had given up on her. Seems like this is the best they can manage from her. Just as Talia was about to drop her hammer to initiate the countdown, a young voice broke the silence in the room.

"35 Yuvas." Since others had taken to the backseat Ryu made his entry, increasing the bid by 5 once again. Nolan wasn't expecting someone to drop in between him and his prize. He had the chance to taste Emma a few times and he knew paying 30 Yuvas to have her forever was a steal. That's the whole reason he had been continuously bringing up her past. On one hand, it forced the auction house to keep downgrading her price while on the other, it made sure to diminish the interest of the patrons in the mature woman. But out of nowhere a brat he didn't even recognize, dropped in to make his bid.

Ryu didn't let his heart rate increase under so many gazes. As opposed to Nolan, Talia was pleasantly surprised to find someone willing to keep going.

For the first time since she had been put on display, Emma's heart thumped. She had heard this voice, immediately her eyes tried scanning the crowd to locate the source. It took her some time but she eventually found a familiar face with long green hair and even deeper green eyes. Suddenly, the boy noticed her looking at him and gave a wide grin before pointing to the side with his fingers. She followed it to find someone she was not expecting to see here.

Emma wasn't able to control her emotions after that as she broke into silent sobs. She knew she had lied to him once again. She had no plans to get herself free at all. Her words were only meant to pacify Jake so that he focuses on his life instead of trying to get her back. A feat that was simply impossible for a young kid like him.

Talia too had noticed the boy who shared his facial features with Emma and her enthusiasm dropped significantly. As a policy, they can't sell Emma back to her kins even if they made the highest bid. She was caught in a dilemma. Should she let them continue or should she put a stop to this and let Nolan win this thing.

Till now even Nolan himself had found the boy with w similar face to Emma. It made his turbulent heart giddy back again. "Mrs. Talia, don't tell me I need to remind you guy the rules of your own auction house?" Talia tried feigning ignorance. "Why do you say that Mr. Nolan?" The man smirked like he was back in control of the situation. "Huu.. please don't tell me you can't notice that the one putting a bid is the slave's blood-related child. Doesn't that goes against the rules that your auction house had set up?"

Talia can't think of a proper response in time but fortunately, William took over for her. "You are absolutely right Mr. Nolan. But as you see, her son isn't the one calling the bid. It is the other one. Little friend. Can you please introduce yourself so our guests don't have any ambiguity regarding your identity?" Ryu didn't mind doing that but just as he tried to get up, he stumbled back down. Making others on the table except an oblivious Jake to burst into laughter.

'Fuck!! There goes all my awesome aura! Shitt..' Or course since an hour had passed since the time he had been in his seat, he completely forgot that the maid had pulled his cock out and then didn't even put it back in. In her defense she was returning to her chore from time to time, letting her jaws relax before getting back at it. That's why she decided not to put it inside, which led to the awkward moment from earlier. Even Emily can't stop herself from smiling as she saw the boy fumbling around to pull his pants up.

Naturally, a few other guests had noticed what had happened and with their laugh, the awe that Ryu has built up around himself went to smoke. "Ahemm... Like the mister there told, I ain't related to Mrs. Emma. I am just a random kid from this town, who just so happens to be friends with Mrs. Emma's son. Let me take this opportunity to assure all of you that my intentions of getting her as my slave are not at all influenced by my friendship with little Jake here."

Who was he fooling? Still, the perfection with which he lied through his teeth was eligible for a round of applause. Even Emily was astounded by his amazing ability to spout nonsense.

Obviously Nolan wasn't willing to buy any of that crap. "Do you guys need any more proofs? That person is surely putting the bids for his friend here. I demand their bids to be canceled."

All this time William had been standing against the wall, but now he moved to the center stage, beside Talia. "That can't happen, Mr. Nolan. Our rules only apply to the blood-related kins of the slave. No rule can deny a friend of the kin to take part in an auction."

Nolan knew he won't be able to turn the situation in his favor since William had already decided. "But then, can you make sure she won't end up back to her family after ending in his hands?" These words made Ryu frown. Will he not be allowed to transfer Emma over to Jake, even after he would have brought her? That will create some issues. He will have to wait and watch, no use speculating anything right now.

"You can leave that part to us, Mr. Nolan. No need to concern yourself with that." William responded with a firm voice cutting off any future arguments from Nolan. The man snorted before settling back in his seat. He can't give up on Emma just yet. "Then I bid for 40 Yuvas for her." Talia was enjoying the misery on Nolan's face. Now she can only hope that these two guests can fight it off, such that the price keeps soaring just like that. Though in her heart she wanted Ryu to win this bout, just because she hated the other prick yet she can't show any bias in the deal.

"45 Yuvas." This was nowhere Ryu's limit so he didn't mind taking it further. There was no way he was losing this. Worst to worst if the man proved to be too stubborn, he will just shamelessly drag Emily into this. He trusted she won't leave them hanging like that. But Ryu had miscalculated. Emily seems to have had enough for the day.

Nolan was just about to increase the bid by another 5 Yuvas but before he could do that a massive pressure manifested in the room making everyone cower. *Clatter* Everyone can sense where this enormous pressure was originating from. The only Grand Magus in the room had just placed her glass back on the table while letting some of her cultivation run amok.

"Hmm.. the wine was good." She got up before turning around and leaving the room without looking back. Ryu's jaws were left hanging. Didn't his credit card just give up on him? If Emily refused to get involved then he might be in some trouble. Jake too was not expecting Emily to give up on them just yet.

But contradictory to the thoughts of the boys, the grown-ups understood the real meaning of her gesture. The auction was done. Her leaving the auction mid-way meant a single thing to everyone, she didn't want this bidding to go on any further.

Talia was a smart woman, so how can she miss the subtle message? She promptly placed down her hammer three times. "Sold. Congratulations Mr. Ryu, she now belongs to you." Although, the organization behind her was powerful enough to go against Grand Magus but will they do it for a slave woman? That was an utterly stupid argument. What's more, Emily had just provided them a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to make her owe a favor to them, however small it could be. The value of a hundred Yuvas will pale when compared to that. Naturally, Nolan too was not stupid enough to go against the flow. He didn't even have a thick enough neck like the Dark Wings.

The two boys were the ones who were in the greatest turbulence of emotions. Didn't Emily just give up on them? How did that lead to the whole auction get rigged in their favor? Didn't she tell them that she can't interfere in the workings of this shady organization? Then what was this?

Anyhow, they will think about it later. Right now the truth was, that they had managed to win over Emma. "I thank you all for your presence, dear patrons. We are going to adjourn this auction now. Your slaves will be delivered to you by tomorrow." She bowed down before leaving her place on the stage.

While everyone began leaving the auction house, Talia called out to Ryu. "Young master Ryu, please follow me." She had grabbed hold of a befuddled Emma's chains as she brought her out of the exit, beckoning Ryu to follow behind her. "Don't worry. We already got her. But I don't think we can do anything about her branding procedure."

Jake shook his head before pulling Ryu into a tight hug. "That doesn't matter brother. At least, we got her. I am sure she can handle that." He knew it was impossible to save her from the fate of getting branded for life but this was surely not the worst Jake had anticipated. He was eternally thankful to Ryu for helping him out. Till now he had refused to tell him how he managed to gather such amount of funds within a day. He just hoped the guy doesn't get in trouble because of him and his family matters.

All four of them followed behind Talia. They entered into a side room to find Emma getting strapped onto a similar apparatus as in Dorothea's case. "Congratulations once again, young master Ryu." Talia turned around once she noticed the guests had entered the room. She waved her hands and a servant behind her, strapped a pad into Emma's mouth, so she doesn't end up biting her tongue in extreme pain.

"Thank you, Mrs. Talia." Ryu too bowed his head a little. At the end of the day, he was just a junior who can be swatted away like a fly at any time, right now. He knew he had to survive to grow and humility is necessary for survival in this dog-eat-dog world. Of course, his time will come but for now, he was not stupid enough to foolishly stick his head out.

"Now young master Ryu, I am sure you are already aware that she will have to be branded as per the procedure. I hope you don't hold it against her." She said with an innocent face. Ryu can only curse in his mind looking at her coy face. What exactly can he do even if he wanted to hold it against them? "Well although I would have wished her to be without a scar, but since this is your modus operandi, I can't say anything in this regard.."

172 The Auction 4

"Hehe.. you are so sweet, young master Ryu. Also, please let me reiterate this fact. We know you are friends with the young master, Jake but you can't transfer Emma over to him." This was the point Ryu was concerned about the most. Though he would love to have Emma as a slave, yet the fact was that she was Jake's mother. He didn't want to do it until he was completely out of options.

"Ahem... Mrs. Talia, the rules can't be this strict now can it?" He wanted to see if the maid can show him around some loopholes in the system. But she shook her head. "Face is everything for us young master Ryu. Who will trust us if we can't enforce our rule?" Ryu's gaze fell. Looks like there was no other way. But just then Talia continued. "Well, the rules can only be applied in our jurisdiction. We can't possibly keep a check outside the borders of Korua now can we?" Talia grinned while giving Ryu a subtle wink.

"Haha.. true, true." Ryu laughed it off but Talia was not done give out the loopholes just yet. "Also, as time passes people seem to forget about these matters pretty quickly. I will say they remember it for a roundabout of 6 to 8 months at best." It was another hint for Ryu. She was saying that they will have to maintain a facade for around 6-8 months, after which Ryu was free to give Emma to whoever he wants.

"But please know this. Her slave status can't be reverted and for the empire, she will belong to you. If she is found to be involved in any crimes, you will be the one held accountable for it. Keep that in mind before you 'lend' her away." Ryu nodded but chose to ignore her warning. After himself, he trusted his two friends the most. How can they screw him over?

"If you are satisfied, then we will have to shamelessly ask for the payment before we hand her over." Ryu clicked his tongue before pulling the space ring out of his finger and placing it in Talia's hand. "Forgive me, I completely forgot about that. You can deduct the amount from it." She passed the ring to her servants who brought it away. "Thank you, young master. Now I will need some of your blood on a few contracts."

She brought him to a table where there were a few papers. Ryu had to prick his finger and press it against multiple papers. Out of all of them, Talia handed a single one to him while keeping the rest with herself. "This is the official document that will identify your rights over your slave, young master. Now please come here." She again went back to Emma before rubbing her fingers on her forehead. A deep red mark appeared between her eyebrows.

"Please press your thumb at this place young master." Ryu would have preferred to put his own slave spell on her but since they had already placed one on her, it didn't argue and placed his bloody thumb between her eyebrows, on the glowing red marking. Emma began writhing in pain and Ryu looked at Talia. "It is normal to feel some pain while accepting the master. It's just a temporary thing."

Sure enough, shortly after her words, her face got back to normal. "Regarding this spell, let me inform you a bit. Firstly, it can sense your presence within a few meters since it has bonded with your blood. Secondly, if the spell doesn't sense the owner for a total of 7 days straight then it will start forcing the body against accepting the nutrition and you are well aware of what it can lead to. I will advise against leaving her away from you for more than 2 weeks at once." Ryu nodded in understanding.

"Is it possible to get rid of this spell, Mrs. Talia? Like if I want to put her under my slave spell?" She mulled over it for a while before replying. "Nothing is impossible in this world. If you can pay sufficiently anything can be done, but I will only tell you this. It won't be easy."

"Do you guys want to remain here?" She wanted to check on it as the branding iron was ready. Ryu turned towards Jake but he shook his head. He sighed before giving his go-ahead. With the drop of Talia's hand the room was filled with the noise of hot iron burning through the skin and leaving a charred smell in the air. Emma had gnawed hard in the soft pad in her mouth.

Emma woke up only after half an hour. She found herself lying in a small bed. She was still naked but her butt had been bandaged up. She found Jake sitting beside her in the bed. "How are you feeling?" She tried to get up and Jake helped her get up. She found Ryu and another lady sitting together, on the other side of the bed. "I am okay."

"Hmm.. looks like she is awake now." Ryu got and slapped Jake back. "Okay brother. I will wait outside. I am a generous man so I will give you 10 minutes to talk to my new slave. Go on do it. You might not get another chance." Saying that he brought Dorothea with himself and shut the door on his way out. His words were harsh but Jake knew he was trying to lighten the tense atmosphere that had developed between the mother and son pair.

Once both of them left, Emma threw herself in Jake's arms before bursting into cries. "I am sorry my baby!!..." The tears she had stored for all this while came flooding out. Jake can only pat her back. "Everything is okay now mom, isn't it? Don't cry now." He held both her arms before trying to console her. But Emma shook her head. "No Jake, I wasn't able to play the role of a proper mother. You had suffered a lot child." She wanted to merge the boy into her soul itself, pressing his head tightly in her chest.

"You did what you could mom. I understand it. You don't need to feel bad about it. You are not alone at fault. I too never even cared to check on your condition. Both of us did something wrong so, we are equal now I guess." Just now Emma seemed to have realized how much had her boy matured in these years. He was still smiling so that she doesn't fall into self-blame. This was an age where he should have lived his life carefree. Instead, he had to mature at such a tender age due to the circumstances. Thinking that she held his face in her hands before furiously kissing Jake all over his face as a new set of tears fell from her eyes.

"Will they be alright?" Dorothea was worried about the mother-son pair. "Yeah, they might cry for a while but let them pour it all out." They found their way to a balcony, looking down at the street from the top floor. "What are you going to do with her?" Dorothea knew Ryu had secrets to protect. He can't keep her close to himself at all times. It won't be long before Emma will grow suspicious. He can feel another headache coming. "It all happened too fast. I didn't get any chance to figure things out. Anyhow, we don't have a choice, I will figure something out."

He might have to put Emma under a permanent slave spell and turn her into another cultivation maid now that situation had evolved till here. Otherwise, he really can't risk allowing her to stay with himself. He will put forth the proposal to her later, whether she agrees or not will depend on her. Now, Ryu was not worried about any moral predicament like he did at the time of Dorothea. He knew the more maids he gathered the faster he can grow. Also, the superior slavery spells enormous benefits that these normal spells can never compare.

"Would you like us to continue from where we left, Mr. Ryu?" A charming voice came from behind them. They turned around to find the same maid that had shown them around, seductively walking towards them. Dorothea placed herself in front of Ryu with a firm face. "We won't be requiring your services any longer. You can take your leave." Ryu can only laugh in his mind at the mature woman trying to act like a mother hen trying to protect her young one.

The maid frowned a bit but smirked at her behavior. "You don't need to feel threatened my lady. I am just a common servant here." Dorothea was not very good with words and struggled to respond to the younger woman. But she didn't need to as Ryu grabbed her waist from behind, hugging her and placing his head on her shoulder. "Still, you made my mom jealous. Also, I don't think I am in the mood now. Still, you worked hard today so here's is your reward." Saying that he threw a Tura towards the woman.

The maid caught it and happily bowed down. "Thank you, Mr. Ryu. You are truly generous. If you ever have plans to visit here, please allow me to serve you." With those words, she took her leave.

Dorothea on the other hand was truly embarrassed after being addressed as a mother. On the outside her face was red but from inside she can't be any happier. "Why would you call me that?" Ryu kept holding her from behind. "Call you what?" Her face heated up even more as she struggled to say the next words. "Why would you call me mother?" Ryu made her turn to himself and delicately pressed his lips onto hers. "Do I need a reason for that? In any case, I am simply not satisfied with a single mother."

There were no words in Dorothea's vocabulary that can express her happiness. For the first time, she took the initiative to latch onto Ryu's lips and began sucking on them. She had gotten aggressive this time, forcing her tongue into his mouth and licking and playing with his tongue. Their nectar-like saliva flowed from each other mouths, down their throats. That only made their bodies heat up. "Do you want to ride me?" Ryu would not have thought even in his next life that, Dorothea was capable of speaking like this. His hands roamed to her tits and he pinched them hard, making the matron squirm in pleasure.

"Yeah, I will certainly ride you once we reach back home. Till then we might have to make do with this." He pressed her against the wall and shoved his fingers deep on her hot hole, while simultaneously giving light bites all over her neck. Dorothea can feel the lust take over her mind as her hands found their way in his pants, trying to stroke and awaken the sleeping guy. Ryu smiled wryly, it certainly won't be easy to make his dragon rise before night.

Same day. 6 hours back in the morning.*

Knock* *Knock* "Can I come in granny?" Ruth had been sitting on her working bench when someone knocked on her door. It was one of her first employees in this far-off town, Lyla. "Come in." The dark-haired lady walked in completely naked in her room. Her large areolas were a shade darker than her skin, while her puffy nipples stood proudly on her chest, representing that she has not been milked yet. "Granny, it's little Ryu. He wants to meet with you. Should I bring him in?" Ruth placed her reading glasses on the desk before getting up and stretching her limbs. A smile spread on her face listening to the name of the boy. "haha... Why is he being so formal today? Don't tell me the brat got greedy and wants a raise?"

Lyla chuckled at her comment. "It shouldn't be. But he looked a bit restless so I will just bring him in." Saying that Lyla left the room, shutting the door behind her. Ruth had been a taken refuge in this town for many years now but this was the first time she had seen such a talented guy. But what was even more interesting about him was his ability to enhance her magic. Her most intricate magic spell is the one that lets a human woman lactate without any pregnancy. That's the whole reason why she was able to amass so much wealth in such a small duration of time. In a world with a shortage of food, nutritious milk can be the single most expensive item..

173 Ruth

Then around two months back she came to know about a boy named Ryu, apparently, he was the son of Lyla's childhood friend. But that was not the important thing about him. The boy managed to milk out effectively double the amount from Lyla compared to her usual capacity. That was truly outrageous and naturally, Ruth had a hard time believing in Lyla's claim. But the woman was adamant so she had to set up a meeting with the boy.

She had asked him to milk one of her personal bodyguards. Lyla had been telling her the truth and it was proved when the boy was able to drain double the amount of milk in front of her. That day she found out how special the boy's talent was. He himself wasn't aware but unconsciously his mana will circulate in the breasts stimulating the life aura itself in them and making them produce even more milk. She can't tell why this would happen as there was not single precedence of it. At least she was not aware of it. It might take her some time to unravel the mysteries surrounding him, thus she offered him the job of a milker which the boy gladly accepted.

"I am coming in, granny." Ruth turned around to find the same handsome face. It's been a few weeks since she had seen him. Looks like he had developed a few muscles, here and there. He was looking even more attractive now. Previously, he felt like the cutest child but how his physique was taking on a manly charm. In a few more years this guy will prove to be fatal for young maidens and mature ladies alike.

"Ahem.. can I come I, granny?" Ruth found out that she had been staring at the boy for a few minutes straight. She shook her head and chuckled. "Ohh.. forgive me, little Ryu. It's just that you have grown even more handsome these days. Granny can't help but be enchanted for a while there haha.." Ryu invited himself in, scratching his head. "I guess I should thank you for the praise then."

Ruth went and laid on the bed, flat on her stomach. "Before I ask your reason for the visit. Can you be kind enough to massage this old lady? You see, granny had been working so hard these past few days."

Why would Ryu refuse her? Not to mention she was his employer, he was the one who was here to ask the favor of her. "Of course granny. You just need to ask." He settled on the bed beside Ruth, picked up both her legs, and placed them in his lap. He pulled her long skirt up to reveal two white calves. She was a bit pale and fragile-looking but that was part of her beauty. Her weak legs only invoked the instincts of a man to protect her. He began softly kneading her calves and feet.

"Mhh.. mhhh.. yes.. good.. now you can tell me what is the issue you are facing." Ryu pressed down on her toes making them click one by one. From her reactions, she seems to be loving it. Hence, he took the opportunity to tell her about his predicament. As his story progressed, his hands moved to her thighs and then to her pulpy butt cheeks. Right now he had moved on to her back and shoulders. "Mhhh.. mhhh.. mhhh... Ahh..." Her joints were clicking all over her body, making her close her eyes in pleasure.

"Hmm... So it's like this. But I can't understand one thing in all this situation." Ryu massaged her neck. "What will that be, granny?" "Mhhh.. mhhm... It's just that you got one of the powerhouses of the country as your grandmother. Why would you come to these old bones, asking for help?"

Ryu laughed in embarrassment. "I want to keep her as the last resort. When I am asking you for the funds then that will be an employer asking his employer. But if I ask her for it then that will be me asking for help from a family member. I just feel more comfortable asking you about it." Ruth was a little stupefied by his logic. Was she really talking to a child?

"Why are you talking like a grown man, brat? Aren't you just a kid? How about acting like one sometimes?" She snorted, showing her fake displeasure. Ryu had no answer for that, so he can only laugh it off.

"Hmm... I can surely lend you that amount of money, brat. But how are you planning to return it? Even if you sell yourself ten times over, you won't even get half of that amount." Ryu laughing in shame. Although she was harsh but that was reality.

"Well, I certainly know that. But I am sure I can return it once I grow up. I am quite talented as you know, granny." "Huh.. wasting my hard-earned resources on buying slaves." Ryu knew she wasn't speaking seriously.

"You do know you will be forfeiting all your future salary?" He nodded his head. He can't expect to get paid after loaning such a huge amount. "Okay then, I will help you. But I have an extra condition for that." Ryu was not really surprised. It will be hard to imagine her to lend so much without any strings attached.

"Anything for you sweet granny." He pressed onto her shoulders making her bones settle in place. "Mhh.. ahh... Ahh... Is there anything you are bad at kid? You should have told me earlier of you could this good of a massage. I would have been spared some desperation. And no need to butter me around now." She paused for a while before turning around and pulling Ryu in her embrace. The boy was stunned but before he knew it she was cuddling with him.

"You see, little Ryu. Granny had been all alone for so many years. To tell you the truth, it must have been half a decade since I had proper sex with a man. I can loan you that amount but you will need to serve me with greater efforts." She made a truly coy face while talking to him. Her expressions were making Ryu pull her in a deep kiss. On top of that, he can feel her hard nipples poking his chest through her blouse.

"Sure granny. If you want it then we can do it. Actually, I am pretty good at sex haha..." She made faces at him. "Bragging in from of this grandma? We will see to it. But first, you don't have any problems doing it with an old lady like me?"

Ryu cupped her face in his hands. "What are you saying, granny? You are one of the most beautiful women I have seen. You can say that I am just trying to coax you but for me, it is the truth." He was infatuated with this woman from the start. But her generosity made him wary of her. In the starting, he had tried to always maintain a distance from her. But after coming to this world his horizons had broadened and he became better at evaluating the intentions of people around him.

She still might have some plans for him but one this he was sure about was that she would never hurt him. The single biggest reason for that was in her dark eyes, Ryu can see the same exhaustion and fear as was present in Dorothea's once. She must have gone through a lot in her life too but since she had not decided to open up, Ryu was not going to pry her about it.

His hands grabbed hold of hers, bringing it down and pressing it against his crotch. "I believe you will trust this guy more than me haha.." Ruth blushed as her hands traced the thick bulge in the process of manifesting in his pants. "Undress me, Ryu." He can see her eyes had turned hazy and her breaths have grown labored.

Ruth sat up and allowed Ryu to take her clothes off one by one. "Let me tell you, one thing kid. I have always liked it extra rough. Though, I don't think it will be a deal-breaker for you considering what you put my milk ladies through." He can only smile abashedly.

She bent down and lowered his pants to reveal the monster himself. This boy was going to be fatal to women all around him. Firstly, he was a devastatingly handsome guy and his deep green eyes increased his charm by multiple times. Secondly, with such a weapon it will be hard for even the most aloof ladies to resist him.

"Lay there, let me taste this thing." Her massive tits jiggled as she forced Ryu back on the bed and got between his legs. She held his cock and gave it a few strokes to get it to rise fully. It only took a few playful licks from the older woman to get him completely erect. Ruth played around with the meat stick like a little kid. She will press it on her face, rub it in her cheeks, smell it from time to time. Ryu can only smile and caress her head, looking at her adorable behavior.

Slowly, her licks began growing in intensity and before long she was using her flattened tongue to rub it against his whole length. Granny was no noob when it came to sex, she knew where he will feel the most pleasure. She started with light sucking on his glans and them engorging all of his length inside her mouth. She didn't even fret it, swallowing his 10 inches of solid cock.

"Gluck... Gluck... Gluck... Gluck.. mhhh... Muu.. mhhh..." She caressed his balls in her hands, squeezing them simultaneously as her throat massaged his little brother. Ryu held her head in place and began fucking her throat by jerking his waist rapidly. "Ahhh.. mhh.. yess.. stay right there.. granny.. ahh.." Ryu was feeling so good that he can't stop himself from moaning out loud. He can see her eyes turn red from overexertion of her throat and a lack of breath.

"Ahhh... Huuu... Cough.. cough... Haha... it's so much fun. And please call me Ruth. I feel too young today, to be called a granny." She laughed and tied her hair behind her back before settling down on his cock once again. "Do that again Ryu, I loved it hehe.." This time she herself held her head in place and let Ryu fuck her throat by jerking his waist up and down.

She was quite open with her thoughts, maybe due to her age. "Come Ruthy, it's my turn now." Ryu playfully hugged her and shoved her into the bed. Getting on top of her he began massaging her breasts while he kissed all over her face and neck. In between his kisses, he will either bite her neck or pinch her nipples, making her moan loudly in response.

"Mhhh... Ryu.. ahhh.. yesss... it's been so long.. ahh.." His kisses kept moving down until they reached her lower vertical lips. Her labia was nothing like an old woman's, they were still holding on pretty good. His fingers tried to penetrate her but found it hard to get inside her completely. He recalled his time with her at the time of celebrations at the chief's place. She was tight back then and it was no different now.

His fingers kept jerking in and out of her, rapidly moistening the hole when his tongue landed on her slit. "Ahh... Ryu... What are you doing?" He loved the response of the women of this world whenever he would go down on them. They have never been licked down there so it was a new experience for each one of them and they will react accordingly. Ryu didn't bother answering her, instead holding her thighs he pushed them up so that her pussy was moved up to his face. He dragged her towards himself and placing her back on his thighs, shoved his face in her crotch.

Within the next few minutes, Ruth had her eyes to the back of her head. She was not lying when she told that she didn't have a man in decades. Most of her time had been spent running away to save her life. It's only in these last 5 years that she had settled in this far-off town, confident that the people after her can never find her in this place..

174 Trouble brewing

"Ahhhh... Ahhh.. keep... Gooo.. ahhh.. mgh... Ahhh.." She can't even make up any words, such was her condition. The clouds of lust had taken way her sense of reason and comprehension. Ryu on the other hand was not going easy on her. He would make sure to stop his licking and switch to fingering, whenever he felt her orgasm approaching. That was the secret behind his absolute control over most of his women. He will not let them climax easily, letting them keep getting built up one over the other until the woman can't take it.

Ruth had held down onto his head, forcing him to remain in her groin this time and not letting him switch to his fingers. She can't take it anymore. She wanted a release now. The boy knew, not to go overboard with his techniques. As such he moved to her clitoris and began sucking down on it while his hands twisted her nipples hard. "Ahhhhh... Ahhhhhh... Ahhhh... "

Her juices gushed with so much force that it had drenched Ryu's face thoroughly. But looking at the lost expression on the face of his woman was enough compensation for that. It took Ruth full 5 minutes to get back to her senses and still her muscles were spasming like crazy.

"Oh.. my goddess Ryu, where did you learn doing this? Please don't tell me you came up with this?" He just smiled at her question and Ruth just hid her face with her arms. She had no words for him. Was he some incarnation of some gods or something? How can someone be so perfect in everything? He was talented in cultivation. His life aura can make her girls produce double the milk. Now she learned that he was an absolute beast in bed too. She placed her other hand on her chest to feel her rapidly beating heart.

Some of it was because of her recent orgasm while the other was because of the excitement she was feeling towards the incoming sex. She knew this was just the trailer. "Ryu, can you please check in that drawer. There will be a chain, bring that to me." The boy did as told and handed her a long and thin metal chain.

She attached each of its ends to her nipple piercings. "Now it will be easier for you. Just pull on it and I can feel you on both of them at once." Ryu stood to the side, stroking his cock. He didn't need any directions to know what he was supposed to do with this. "Hope you don't get offended if I treat you a little roughly Ruth. It might get wild."

Ruth got up and laid on the edge of the bed, aligning her pussy with the raging monster in Ryu's hands. "Haha... The wilder the better. Don't underestimate these old bones brat, I have seen many more things than your little head can wrap around." He wanted to retort back, reminding her of just a few minutes back when she was throwing tantrums once he got between her legs but decided against that.

"Hahaha.. we will see. Now get ready, you are too tight so it might get painful." He waited for the older woman to nod before focussing down and pressing his cock head against the small hole between her inner labia. Forcing it inside with all his might, he can feel her pussy walls stretch to make way for the enormous cock.

"Mhhhh..." Ruth had clutched the bedsheet with her hands and the pain ripped through her body. Yet, she didn't make a single scream. "Want me to stop?" That didn't mean Ryu can't see the pain reflecting on her face. "No... ammhhh.. keep going. I can take it." Her pussy had been ravaged much worse than this, in past so this pain was nothing new to her.

Ryu nodded and holding onto her thigh, began forcing his cock to her depths. "Mhhh

.." He was really surprised that this woman had not screamed even once in all this while. "Only a few inches left now." He bent down and squeezing her breasts, licked on her nipples to added some pleasure to this painful endeavor.

After 5 more minutes of intense workout, he was fully inside the milk granny. "Let us begin, now." His cock had strengthened in all these months. He can still remember the pain he had to face when he was penetrating Nana for the first time on the stage. Yet, this time it was the same thing but he didn't have that much of a difficulty. His hands kept holding her thigh, while his waist began moving in a rhythmic fashion, sending his cock to the depths of her hole.

"Harder.. go harder..!!" She must have been the first lady who wanted him to ravage her with even more intensity. "Looks like I did underestimate you, little Ruthy. Allow me to make corrections." He was made aware that slow sex was not for this woman. She wants to get rough from the starting itself.

His hand went and grabbed a fistful of her long black hair and pulling on it, as his thrusts inside her cunt grew heavier. His pumping had transformed into pounding now. And Ruth's moans had naturally turned into screams of pain and pleasure. "Ahhhhh...mhhh.. yesss... Just like that.. yea... Ahhh.. ahhhh..." *Pahhhhh* *Paghhh* His continuous slaps turned her breasts from milky white to deep red.

With his other hand, he will tug on the nipple chain once in a while, making her screams even louder. Her pussy juices had wetted the whole canal, making life somewhat easier for Ryu. *Slap* *Slap* *Slap* The collisions of their crotch made loud slapping sounds echo all over the room.

"Ahh... I am so close... Ryu keep going.." He didn't make her wait this time lest she ends up slapping him into the wall. She was too crazy for this one. Her legs had wrapped around his waist, making him unable to get away from herself. Once again her eyes rolled back as her pussy walls began twitching. Another strong orgasm hit Ruth with the force of a truck. She can feel herself getting thrusted to the seventh heaven itself.

A few minutes passed when Ruth got to her senses. She can feel the pain in her chest, that was the reason she had been woken up. Opening her eyes, she saw Ryu pulling in her nipple chain. "You can't be satisfied just yet, Ruth? See, you haven't even made me cum even once yet." He pointed downwards and Ruth looked down to see his little dragon still standing in full glory.

"Did anyone tell you that you are a beast in bed, little Ryu? I can't even feel my limbs. Give me some time." He jumped onto the bed and sat on her chest, letting his thick cock settle into her face. "Then you need to keep me entertained until you are ready." Ruth just smiled and parted her lips to let his little brother inside her warm mouth. She can taste the sour taste that must be from her pussy. She bobbed her head up and down, as much as she was allowed in this position.

After 15 minutes of constant sucking, Ruth was ready for another round. "Turn around and face your butt to the edge." Ryu helped her to get in the doggy position, with her legs parted wide to get her to the proper height.

This time it was much easier to penetrate her. His hands clutched onto her massive tits. He just can't seem to have enough of these jugs. They had leaked much of their milk in his hands. *Spank* *Spank* He maintains his hold on her hair, simultaneously slapping her meaty ass and pistoning her soft tunnel. "Ahhh.. yes... Ryu.. that's itt.. haha... I love it.. keep going... " As time passed both of them kept getting wilder and wilder.

Half an hour passed like this and right now Ryu was still pumping her cunt with the same vigor. His hands were inside her wide open mouth, each grabbing her cheeks from both sides. Ruth was so tired that her body was moving of its own volition. Ryu gave her just what she had required to lose herself. He made her forget everything. All her pains, losses, bad memories everything seems to have been purged in the inferno of her arousal.

Her third orgasm was not as prominent as the last two but this time it was enough to take her out completely. Her body slumped down on the bed, as all sense of strength left her. Ryu took the opportunity to give the last thrust inside her and release all his built-up semen. He tugged her into the bed and hugged her to sleep.

Ruth woke up to find Ryu holding onto herself as both of them slept. It must have been a few hours yet she can't feel any energy in her body. She didn't even want to move. Moving her hands she stroked the boy's face, full of youthful innocence. But to her surprise, Ryu opened his eyes. "Had a good sleep?" She didn't feel shy and kept caressing his face. "Hmm. But I still need some rest." She hugged him and brought him even closer to her chest, forcing his face between her busts.

Outside of the room, in the guest hall, Dorothea had been waiting for Ryu for the past 4 hours. She didn't waste any time, instead choosing to cultivate. She still had not awakened her magic as of yet, so she can't take it easy. Suddenly, someone grabbed her hand and pulled her along. "Ryu? What happened? You got anything?" She had been aware of their reason for coming here. Ryu didn't reply to her, showing her the ring that was not there earlier, with a wide grin on his face.

Somewhere in a different dimension*

It was dark all around. There was no sun or moon in the sky. It was a place of eternal darkness. The lands all around were desolate and there was no vegetation. On the lands below there were signs of a destroyed civilization. There were large cities with high-rise buildings as well as small villages like settlements. They had one thing in common, there was not a single life present anywhere. The buildings and palaces had multiple collapsed sides. Looking at them anyone can tell that's it has been centuries since the people living in this place had vacated this place.

There were forests too in this landscape but instead of trees, they had massive Krypto Vines growing. These were nothing like what was present in Korua. It can't be called simply a vine anymore. They were massive pulsating tress, without any leaves. All of them were black with red lines crisscrossing all over them. The only other living beings here were the corrupted magical beasts that had evolved to live in this desolate place over the years.

Surrounded from all sides by massive Krypto forests was a single bustling city that had no signs of life in it. It had large corroded buildings and in the center, there was an enormous palace. Closing in on the palace one can see it being guarded by large corrupted men, sitting on large wolves like creatures. The men were an entire two feet taller than regular humans but massive builds. Similar, to them the wolf-like creatures too were many times in size compared to a regular wolf, with large canines jetting out of their maw.

Getting inside the palace one can see a large entity sitting on a throne. The throne was actually made out of the skull of a dragon. The entity was completely covered in black robes that covered all its skin. Nothing can be seen. Instead of a face under the hood, all that was visible was the darkness of the abyss itself.

Suddenly, two red lights were emitted from the position where its eyes should have been. "Estonia!" The entity called out to no one in particular as the entire throne room was empty. But out of nowhere, black clouds coalesced in the center of the hall as a large body manifested. Once the clouds subsided, one can see a woman had manifested on the ground. She went on her knees before responding. "At your command, master."

The woman had long ears and fair skin, in contrast to the dark surroundings. She had a bow across her chest, with long blonde hair. On her chest, her dark armor was pulsating with red blood just like the Krypto vines. She looked like a typical elf. "I have a task for you." The entity spoke again..

175 Mira left home

"Please speak, master. It's my fortune to be of some use to you." The entity waved its hands. "No need to too humble Estonia. All of you are my beloved subordinates. The task is too measly and certainly not worth employing one of my Commanders to it but anyhow, since you were not currently on any mission I want you to oversee it." Estonia remained on one knee without any response.

The entity on the dragon throne continued after some time. "Employ one of your servants to this task. There is a place in the Cylon Empire. A month back a child of Mortal realm managed to establish a connection with me from that location." Estonia was confused as she turned her face up to look at the entity in befuddlement. "However ridiculous it may sound, the fact is I witnessed his cultivation myself and there is no possibility of any error."

Estonia nodded. She can't doubt her master's words. "I want you to bring me that child, alive. If I am right, the talent of such a kid should be enough for me to cultivate a Death Knight out of him. Send one of your minions there to get him. No need to visit personally but make sure that this task reaches its conclusion."

"Consider it done master. I will put Ergon on it." She had already received the coordinates of the location from the connection she shared with her master. "Hmm. Also, I am planning to go into closed-door cultivation now. You handle anything that comes up. Make sure I am not disturbed." Estonia nodded in understanding. "Sure master. You can leave that to me."

"If there is something you can't handle, wake 'him' up." A flash of fear streaked across the elf's face when the entity mentioned him. That thing made her even more uncomfortable than when she was in presence of her master. "I am sure it won't come to that." Estonia answered back.

"You are dismissed then." Saying till here the entity melted in the surroundings before vanishing entirely from Estonia's sight. She got up and left the throne room. While walking away from the throne once again her body disintegrated in the black clouds.

Back to the present*

"Are you guys done?" Ryu watched as Emma and Jake walked out of their room. "Yes. I am not sure how will I ever get to repay you for this kindness, brother Ryu?" He hugged the boy. "Oi.. oi.. don't tell me you are planning to renege on your debt. You can't have your mother back unless you pay the entire amount." Both of them laughed out loud as Emma smiled. She was happy that at least her boy had found good friends. In her ego, she had always neglected their importance in Jake's life. Now that she had seen life through the eyes of an underprivileged lady, she got to understand how wrong she had done to these boys.

"What are you doing Mrs. Emma?" Ryu stepped back as the redhead dropped on her knees in front of him. She shook her head. "Please, forgive me, child. I have treated you wrongly. I was too blinded by my self-centered ego. Never realized how much you guys cared for Jake. Even after my bad behavior, you chose not to leave my boy. Thanks a lot for that." She was going to put her head on the ground but Ryu made his move and held onto her shoulders.

"Please don't embarrass me, Mrs. Emma. Just the fact that you have realized that is more than enough. We can't have a senior do this to us." Emma was adamant but after continuous nagging from him, gave up on it. "But you really did say a few mouthfuls to even my mother. So I want you to apologize to her too once we reach home." The redhead nodded. She had already planned to do that. These few years had taught her more about life, than her entire life.

"Take good care of my mother Ryu. I will be counting on you." Jake said to him with a smile. Though he would have liked Emma to stay with his father but his pride won't allow that. He will gather enough resources to pay Ryu back, only then he will figure out how he can get his mother back. For the time being it was a big relief that she will be safe and sound with Ryu.

Ryu nodded but threw the ring in his finger towards him. "What is this for?" The boy explained to him patiently. "It has the leftover Yuvas from the 100 that I was able to borrow. Since Mrs. Emma will be staying with us for a while now, I want you to use that and get a maid to look after uncle. You can return the entire amount at once to me." Looking at a struggling Jake, he pushed him some more. "The whole deal is off if you can't accept it."

Jake gripped the ring in his hand tightly before nodding his head. He will need a maid to look after his father all day long. He might not be able to attend to him at all times. Thus, he didn't fuss anymore and left with the ring, after giving Emma one last hug.

"Then Mrs. Emma, shall we go to our new home." This was the first time Ryu had watched this naked woman so closely. She was in no way worse than Amelia. Ryu didn't hesitate and walked all around the woman with his gaze fixed at her. Emma was a bit shy after being under his surveillance for the next few minutes. In the end, the boy stopped in front of her and grabbed onto her chest. He squeezed them lightly to check their firmness. "You are indeed a beautiful lady, Mrs. Emma. The only problem was with your bad personality. And now that you have fixed even that, I am not sure if any other woman can compete with you in this town haha.."

His words made the milf shy but Ryu certainly didn't notice Dorothea, biting onto her lips in frustration. "Wait a second." Ryu took out a collar from his space pearl and placed it around her neck. "Now you look perfect." Emma didn't know how this guy pulled this thing out of thin air but she didn't question him. "Let us go then." Emily seems to have left already, so they didn't wait for anyone and brought Emma home.

"Hmm?" Amelia had just opened the door after the knock to find Ryu was back but he had brought a guest along. She knew the woman who shared similar hair to her. She didn't know what to say as her mind was rapidly trying to process. "Ahem.. can we come in mother? Don't worry, I will explain." Amelia stood to the side, allowing them to enter. "Yeah, you better do that."

Ryu can only smile wryly. Looks like she didn't have much affection towards Emma. But it was understandable. She had tried to socialize with the woman multiple times but every time, all she received was naked disrespect. It was natural for her to hold it against her.

All of them sat in the hall while Dorothea prepared some lunch. Ryu took the time to explain everything to Amelia and as the woman heard the entire story, her expression of disgust faded. At the end of the story she sighed. "Huu... It was bound to happen. She was too sheltered." Emma knew she was talking about her being cheated by her brother-in-law.

She promptly got on her hands and knees and placed her head on the floor. This time Ryu didn't intervene as Amelia was her senior so it was not all that awkward. "Please forgive me, big sister. I have learned my lesson. I want to be able to serve you to the best of my ability, just so I can pay for my sins." Amelia was never a person to hold a grudge and now that she was like this it was hard for her to remain mad at the poor woman. She too had faced her fair share of tragedies. Hers was even greater than Amelia herself. She turned to look at Ryu, but the boy shrugged his shoulders, telling her that it was entirely her call.

"Okay. Okay. Don't make this too awkward. No one is here to serve anyone. If you want to pay for your 'sins' then just help me out a bit in the house chores and that will be enough. We are not so wealthy to keep slaves in this house." Her words were still stern but Emma knew she had been forgiven. "Thanks, big sis. I will do as you say." Amelia got up to take her leave. "Good. Dorothea, please share your clothes with her until we get more." Dorothea nodded and Amelia looked at Ryu. "And you brat. Come to my room." Saying that she went into the master bedroom.

"Looks like it all went well hhmm.." Ryu got up and stretched his limbs. "Go on you can rest in my room, Dorothea will show you the way." Emma nodded and Ryu went into the bedroom.

He found Amelia sitting on her bed with obviously fake anger on her face. "Haha.. mom you spoke like a true mistress out there." Getting close to her he sat in her lap. Next, he pulled out her breasts from their confine and began drinking the milk she had stored up. Watching her mot respond, he grabbed hold of the face and pulled it down to kiss her on her lips. Amelia allowed him entry to her mouth but didn't take part in the kiss.

"What happened, why are you mad?" At first, she didn't say anything but as time passed she can't keep it inside. "Hahh... I know both of them had faced a lot of difficulties in their lives, but why should my boy be the one to save everyone? You even got such a huge loan from granny. How will you pay it back? Your life had just started, why do you have to carry all this burden?" She wasn't sure what to feel about all this. She was happy that her boy had taken on the good traits of helping the people in need but recent actions of his made her uncertain if he was going too far with this 'doing good' trait?

Ryu pulled her into the bed and hugged her in his arms. " Haha.. so you are worried about that. I thought it might be something difficult to handle." He took another gulp of her milk before continuing. "Don't worry about that mom. There is no condition on me for returning that loan. Also, granny is just as much interested in watching me grow, as you guys have been. She will never let me bogged down by these petty things. And did you forgot, I have grandma as my master? Regarding the loan, you should not care much about it. Since I am confident enough to take it, then I am confident that I can return it too."

Saying that he kissed her back. His words did calm Amelia down as this time she actively sucked on his tongue and even sent her own into his mouth. "Then I can only believe in you, Ryu." They cuddled together as Ryu covered both their bodies with the blanket.

"Ohh... I almost forgot to tell you. You might not be able to see that little girl for a while now." The redhead seems to have recalled something important. "Are you talking about Mira?" Amelia nodded. "Yeah, mother Emily took her away a few hours back. Apparently, she wanted to get her to meet a friend of hers about her cultivation. I had thought that the girl would want to see you once before leaving but I think you might have offended her in some way. She didn't even want to wait for your return and chose to leave with mother, at once."

So his grandma must have returned here after leaving the auction. He really had offended the little girl. Just the fact that he had been busy with his life and had ignored her all this while, was the biggest offense he could do against her. "It's okay. I will apologize to her once she is back. She can't maintain her anger for so long." "Well, that is true." Amelia pulled the boy into her bosom, as they napped together..

176 Second cultivation maid

"So what is your choice, Emma?" Ryu was sitting on his bed with Dorothea and Emma standing in front of him. He had already proposed his new slave. She can either live her life as a mediocre woman or shed this life and transform along with him. But the price will be her eternal freedom. "I am ready." She didn't take much time to agree, much to his amusement. "Looks like I wasn't clear enough with my words, so I will reiterate them for you once again. You can never be free ever again. You can say that your soul itself will belong to me. Take some time to think about it. We are not in a hurry, you can give your answer in a few days."

But Emma seems to have already made up her mind. "No. Please put me in that spell. You know this too. I have no life of my own now, this mark will ensure that everyone will know about it." She turned around a bit and lowered her dress to show Ryu her slave mark. She further continued with her reasoning. "I have an ailing husband, now that I am a slave this is the best chance I have to change my life for the better. If what advantages you are telling me are for real then I have no reservations about it."

"He is telling you the truth. Once you know what the boy is capable of, you will believe it too. Just look at me. A few days back I was just a human without any mana. Today I am already at 2nd level of Mortal realm." Dorothea explained. Emma had gotten aware of this village women's story just today. Also, she can sense she wasn't lying about her cultivation level.

"One more thing Mrs. Emma, I believe your level right now should be somewhere around Earth realm. Am I right?" Emma nodded. "Yes, it's at the 3rd level of Earth realm." Ryu continued. "Hmm... I am not entirely sure about this part but there is a good chance that your current cultivation will decline by a few levels and then you will start again for around my level." This time Emma's face had some hesitancy. No mage can remain calm if they are told that their cultivation will be wasted.

Dorothea stepped in, holding her by her shoulders. "Don't worry. From your condition, you won't be able to move ahead on this path anymore. So why not reset the whole path and try again." Emma was in thought for a while before sighing in agreement. "What do I have to do? And I have been put under a slave spell already, won't it create a problem to put another one?"

"That's another reason I want to place my spell on you. The spell I have access can simply dissolve any other slave spells that are weaker than itself. I don't believe in this Dark Wings guys. If I have to get you as my slave anyway, then I better put you under my spell." Watching Emma nod, Dorothea began removing her clothes. Once she was naked, she brought her to the bed and made her lay on her back. "You need to relax Mrs. Emma. Don't try to resist Ryu's mana entering your body. It will be agonizing for some time."

Slave spells are not exactly the soothing ones so Emma didn't react, instead tried controlling her rapidly beating heart. Ryu sat beside her and began inducing the spell in Emma's body.

Half an hour later, Ryu wiped the sweat off his forehead. It was even more difficult this time. Firstly, Emma was on a higher level of cultivation than Dorothea. Secondly, he had to get rid of the previous slave spell she was under. It was an exhausting process and Ryu snuggled into the redhead's arms. "Ahh... I am sorry Dorothea but looks like you will have to wait for your turn. I am completely beat today haha.."

His first maid shut the door to the room and climbed into the bed, to the left side of Ryu. "It's okay, little Ryu. Rest well. And congratulations on gaining another maid for yourself haha.." Ryu laughed it off but in his heart, he now turned greedier. One after the other, he wanted a ton of these maids. In his rational mind, there was a little shame, if he was taking advantage of the situations of people to get them to serve him but the gains far outweighed the guilt.

"You don't have any problems if I freely use your body, Mrs. Emma. Since I am your master, I should have that much of privilege?" He asked the woman while holding onto her soft breasts and playing with them. Emma gave a heartfelt smile to him. "Can I kiss your face, little Ryu?" Getting his permission, she held his face between her hands and kissed his forehead and cheeks. "I can't thank you enough, my little master. I am a slave, so you don't need to ask for my consent. Just know this for what you have done for our family, even if I wasn't a slave, I would have liked to serve you." That was the last conversation they had before all three of them fell asleep.

Back in the Krypto infested Dark world*

Estonia was flying through the atmosphere. Her speed easily surpassed what Emily had achieved at her best but it didn't even feel like she was trying to go fast. It was more like she was on a leisure flight. Spotting the large Krypto forest ahead of her, she slowed down and fell from the sky. She made a deep impression in the soil. As soon as she had landed she found herself surrounded by an army of small demon-like entities.

They were of the same size as a regular human but looked many times vicious, with red eyes, long nails, and pitch-black skin. Yet, their similarities with the demons ended right there. Though there was a whole army of them but individually they were rather weak. Each of them glared at Estonia, aggressively displaying their fangs to intimidate her. "I still don't understand what's the use of rearing these false demons? They have no rationality left, can't think of their own, and are weak as hell." She was shaking her head in disappointment.

Booom* *Booom* Estonia had let her aura lose. Her presence was so powerful that even her aura had taken physical form. The first line of the demons were crushed into meat patties, while the rest of them were pressed on the ground, unable to even move a muscle. All they can do is whine in pain like animals.

Thud* "Mercy. Mercy. My lady, please retract your presence. You are going to destroy my minions." A huge body fell and put himself on his knees. He was a giant man, easily 30 feet in height. He carried a large club that he dropped down, to prostrate himself in front of Estonia.

"Huh... Ergon, how many times have I told you to focus on honing your abilities, instead of relying on these ragtag demons? You think they can help you in a fight against a powerhouse?" Seeing that Estonia had retracted her aura, he immediately commanded the false demons to fall back. Turning back to the elf, the giant revealed his large teeth. "I know that, my lady. But this is my passion and one day all of you will appreciate my work."

The elf can't bother arguing with the giant, she had other matters to handle. "Do as you please, just don't blame me if you end up relinquishing your life in a battle someday." The giant once again prostrated his head on the ground before laughing loudly. "Haha..thank you, my lady. Please speak, do you have some command for this servant of yours?"

Estonia nodded. "Indeed. In the Cylon Empire, ruled by humans, there is a small town of Korua at its border. In there you need to find a boy and bring him to me, alive." Ergon pecked his head like an obedient servant. "So is the boy really powerful? Or does he have some kind of protector?"

"He was just a Mortal realm brat, a month back. Regarding if he is under some kind of protection, we can't be sure about that. But considering that he is talented enough to catch my master's eye, there is a good possibility human would have deployed someone for his safety." Ergon was in agreement with what she said but as he processed the information, he was rather surprised. A Mortal realm brat was noticed by their master?

Estonia seems to have anticipated his thinking. "Don't apply your measly brain to it. It's master's order and you are not eligible to doubt her decisions." The giant immediately began waving his arms. "I wouldn't dare, my lady. So please tell me how does the boy looks."

"No idea. You need to find him yourself." Ergon scratched his head. "Ahem.. my lady, you can't be that vague. What if I end up killing him in the crowd of humans?" Estonia snorted "huh.. useless. He must have some plant-related magic ability. Is that enough?"

Ergon laughed in shame. There was only a handful of humans who could use plant-based magic. "Enough. Enough. Hahaha... Thank you, my lady. You can open the portal right now. I will go in myself and capture him for you." The giant got up on his feet and put the club back on his shoulder, ready to leap into the battle right away. But Estonia seemed to have a different plan.

"Calm down, you are going nowhere right now. I am not allowed to breach the barriers at the moment. The price we pay for each breach can't justify capturing a kid." Ergon fell back on his butt. "Hmm. True indeed. So you want me to figure out a way to pass on myself?"

"Yes, that is the only way. Get someone to help you breach it from the other side, that will be way easier." Ergon nodded promptly. "I will get to it then, my lady. It's just that this process will be time-consuming, I hope you can understand."

Estonia turned around to take her leave. "Time is one thing that we seem to have plenty of. But I want results. I am sure you know what failure means for you." Ergon can feel his soul shiver in fear under her vicious glare. "I know, my lady." He watched the bow-carrying elf leap in the air. He had the last doubt in his mind. "I hope there is no limit to how many of them, I can kill?" Estonia had already vanished from his vision but her voice lingered in the air surrounding him. "None that I know of." One can see the giant had put on a ferocious smile on his face.

"Do you believe me now, Emma?" The first thing redheaded milf saw in the morning, was a set of trees planted in a series. She can't estimate the price of a single tree. These things were simply invaluable. Previously, she too had believed that Ryu had hoarded them from the plantation but Dorothea explained the truth. Now she can make sense of her blind faith in Ryu. Truly, if someone can even grow these trees then there is nothing he can't achieve in this world.

"Yeah, believe you. So you want me to eat all this and cultivate for you?" "Pretty much. Also, I want you to guide your sister here. You got the experience but Dorothea is not yet able to awaken her magic, despite her cultivation level rising. Since you have cultivated to the Earth realm, I am sure your advice will be valuable for her." Emma had fallen back to Junior realm first level, after getting permanently enslaved.

"Sure, I can do that. But what is that? Did you plant something there too?" Emma pointed to the location where the soil was a little messy. Ryu sighed. "Haha... I tried to plant a Yuva tree there. But I guess I am too weak right now to even make it germinate." Emma felt her knees go weak as she had to fall to the ground to rest her body for a while. This boy was too preposterous. He even tried planting a Yuva. It will take Emma some time to comprehend all these new things..

With this all bonus chapters have been delivered. Uff.. probably gonna sleep for the rest of the day. Peace out!

177 Sophia's visit

A day had passed like this and Ryu was in his garden with his two bitches. "Ahhhh... Ryuu.. please.. ahhh.. mhh mhhh" He was in Amelia's ass, while April kneeled beside her waiting for her chance to get rammed into oblivion. Both the milfs had gotten familiar with each other's bodies, courtesy of the multiple 'walks' they had taken with Ryu. Their lips were entangled with each other as they tried to fight it off with their slick tongues. Amelia had stopped getting embarrassed by her son's unusual demands during sex, long back. Even if she would want to resist him, the pleasures he had shown her body, will sure her own body won't allow that. "Ahh... Ryu... I love you.. so much... haha.. aghhhh... Mhhh.." These are some of the best moments of her life when she is together with her son.

To the side, Dorothea was rather calm, since this wasn't the worst thing that she had seen this adulterous pair engage in. But it was all too new for Emma, so much so that she can't possibly cultivate in such an atmosphere. She had the option to move back into the house, yet she was too curious to miss this scene.

This was the first time in her life that she had seen a genital this big. The way it stretched Amelia's asshole, was.. enthralling to watch. "It will be your turn, under him pretty soon." She turned to see Dorothea grinning at her. "Why is he doing the wrong hole?" It was too intriguing to let her shame stop her from asking this.

"Haha.. you will understand once you experience it. The boy is simply a divine incarnation in bed. Don't resist and let him do what he wants and he will show you the seventh heaven itself hehe.." Emma's face turned red. She saw Ryu climb onto April's ass and penetrate her asshole this time. Much to her astonishment, she stared at the development as once Amelia got free, she snuggled between Ryu's butt cheeks and began licking his asshole for him. 'What's with this family's obsession with buttholes? Does it really feel that good?' A seed of doubt was planted in her mind.

In some distance from their house, a silver-haired beauty walked towards them. She was happy to have finally got the time to pay Dorothea a visit. As she closed in on the house, she can hear screams mixed with moans. Reaching the house she found Ryu with four of his milfs. She can only smile, looking at the boy pumping into a black-haired busty woman with all his might. With each thrust of his, the woman moaned in pleasure as evident from her face, which was aptly visible to her as Ryu had made sure to pull back on her hair while he fucked her.

Sophia can see the pure ecstasy on her face as the sight looked magnificent, with her large boobs swaying back and forth under her. The scene only made the girl proud. The man she had chosen can even handle the mature women, when it came to sex. *Pagghh* *Paahhh* She heard her scream in pain with every spank she received on her jelly-like butt. But as she had anticipated, the pain was only short-lived. Once again her expression turned blissful.

"Get on the ground April." She saw the woman promptly placing her head down, in the grass and raise her but and offer it to Ryu. Only when Ryu shifted to place his foot on April's face, Sophia noticed the redheaded woman behind him, with her face buried in Ryu's ass. That must be his mom, Amelia. She had collected all those personal details when she had made some investigation on Lyod's behest. That was the reason she knew most of his family members and also knew where he lived.

Not wanting to disturb the couples, Sophia decided to wait it out. Consequently, no one noticed her standing practically at the gate. Apart, from those three she saw Dorothea who was doing some kind of.. meditation? While the last woman that she can't identify was too eager to watch the sex session than to notice who's on the door.

"Ahemm... Did I checked in at the wrong time?" Ryu noticed Sophia standing outside the fence door. The girl had waited for 15 minutes already and there was no sign of them stopping anytime soon so at last, she had to intervene. Dorothea opened her eyes to see her sweetheart standing at the door. She hurriedly went ahead to let her in.

"Sorry, big sis. Can't leave them hanging, you see. Just talk with aunt Dorothea for a moment and I will join in, once I am done with these two." Sophia entered the perimeter and hugged her aunt when Ryu talked to her. She looked down at the face of the woman under his feet, who had lost all sort of reason, and nodded.

It took only 5 minutes for April to get overwhelmed and she ended up coming with full force. Ryu too gave a last thrust in her gaping asshole and holding her in place, released all the jizz in his balls, at once. Just as he pulled his cock out of her ass, Amelia joined her lips onto the gaping sphincter and began sucking the fresh semen out of the deep hole.

Ryu turned to look at Emma, he had noticed how interested the woman had been in their session. Just when she realized it was over, she had closed her eyes to give an impression that she was in cultivation. Getting closer to her he stroked her head.

The disturbance made Emma open her eyes, only to find a monster covered in thick semen on her face. Her heart raced, being this close to the massive thing as she turned to look up at Ryu. She was asking him what she was supposed to do with this thing. "You are too naive, Emma. Clean me off with your mouth."

Getting the orders from her new owner, Emma first calmed her rapidly beating heart and then slowly wrapped her fingers around its girth. There was a thick scent of semen in the air and it only put her in even more heat. She can't even wrap her fingers around his cock, such was its girth. Back to back all the scenes of this thing stretching the assholes of the two milfs, flashed in her mind, turning her face even redder than it already was.

Ryu didn't mind that she was taking her time. Since he had taken her as his slave already, he will make sure to own her thoroughly. He let her familiarise herself with the cock that will be ravaging her in the future.

He saw her gradually stick her little tongue out and gave him a lick. She had worked as a slut and had been violated many a time but it was the first time she had come face to face with such a force of nature. This was why she took some time to adjust.

'Why is this, so... delicious?' Emma had tasted many variations of cum from hundreds of different men. But she had never tasted this sweet taste, earlier than today. From the corner of her eyes, she can see Amelia and April fighting for their share of Ryu's cum, and only now it made sense to her. Slowly as she gained confidence, her licks increased in speed and area.

Ryu watched as finally, the redhead opened her mouth and put her lips around his glans, sucking at it. The excitement of watching her progress was such that his cock had begun hardening once again, even before it turned flaccid. Ryu lovingly tugged the stray hair behind her ears and caressed her head, like he was motivating her to take it deeper.

Emma seems to have taken the hint as she opened her jaws wider and let him explore the deepest regions of her mouth. She was an experienced prostitute so it wasn't long before she was using all her skills on Ryu.

Before long Ryu can feel some of the leftover cum in his urethra, rise back again. He pulled it out from her mouth and holding her face in place with his left hand, began jerking his cock with his right.

Spit* *Spit* Thick globs of spunk landed in her face. Within the next few seconds, her face was covered with his hit cum. Ryu wiped his cockhead on her cheeks before bending and kissing her forehead. He took his leave thereafter, leaving the milf with a face full of cum.

Emma's brain had still not processed the situation when she saw two naked women running towards her and wrestling her to the ground, before lapping the semen off her face with their tongues as they giggled like little kids. A small smile appeared on Emma's face as she was getting cleaned.

Ryu had moved to his room to find Dorothea and Sophia, engaged in a chat. He hadn't even bothered to put anything on, but none of the previous two occupants of the room seemed to mind it. He sat on the bed too and pulled Dorothea in his lap. "What are you two talking in so much secrecy? Don't tell me you are trying to drive a wedge between me and little Dorothy here?" He acted like the girl was here to steal his woman away, as he carefully shifted her to his other thigh, away from Sophia.

Dorothea laughing uproariously, while Sophia can only make faces at him. "We were just talking about some personal matters, Ryu." The older woman specified. Ryu pulled one of her breasts out in open and began to suckle on it.

"How many times do you have sex in a day, you beast?" Ryu took a break from sucking Dorothea's tits. "Hmm... Let me think. On an average... barely 3-4 times." Sophia can't tell if he was joking or whether he was telling the truth. It didn't look like he was lying. Also, she had seen his libido with her own eyes. 3-4 times wasn't impossible for this guy. But then when does he get the time to cultivate? Wouldn't he get even better if he dedicated that much time to cultivate, instead of playing around with women all around him?

Sophia sighed. It's not like she can change his mind anyway. Ryu didn't allow her to think any longer, pulling her towards himself, he made her sit on his other thigh. Despite her protests, he pulled her breasts out and began suckling on them too, along with Dorothea's. What was even more frustrating for Sophia, was that her own aunt helped the guy gain access to her tits, by getting them out in the open while Ryu held her hands off.

"I have something that I need your help with Sophia." It's been 15 minutes and the boy was not done with the aunt and niece pair. He had her nipple between his teeth while his hands made sure Dorothea's tits also got their share of love.

"Ahhh.. you rascal. It hurts!!" When she refused to answer him, Ryu can only rely on biting at the hard fleshy bean. "Then you should listen to what I am saying, girly." "Speak!!" She puffed her cheeks to show her displeasure but he didn't console her. "I want you to train me."

"Train you in what?" Sophia's mood improved for better, considering that it was a topic related to training. "You see, on that day with this that I was trapped in the caves. You fought with multiple centaurs at once. That day I saw you use some kind of combat art along with your magic." He still recalled how skillfully Sophia had controlled the ground all around her to her advantage. It felt like the earth itself moved in sync with her movements. That must have been the reason how she managed to throw all of those guys around, without taking a single hit in return.

Not only the attacks even her defense was impenetrable. Either she will dodge a move and if it was not possible then she would use earth manipulation to save herself from an injury. It was only that day that Ryu realized where exactly all her training hours had gone into..

Thank you all for taking us to around $400 in pledges. Believe me the release rate might have been only half as fast if it was not for you guys. Never knew we will grow this much all within a period of two months.

Next goal will be $600, and we will set up a discord as well as a double release week once again. However ironic it might sound, let's hope it takes at least a month to reach the goal as I got no energy for another chapters marathon just yet... Haha.. Peace!!

178 Learn Combat arts

"Hmm... I can teach you. No problem with that, but how are you planning to use it?" She was curious as to what the boy had come up with. "Of course I can't manipulate earth like you. Thus, I want to substitute that with my plants." Ryu explained his thoughts.

Sophia first looked intrigued by the idea but soon she frowned. "It is certainly a good idea but the problem will be with your casting time. Will you be able to manage, instant casting? Without that, this fighting technique will be pretty much useless." Ryu let both the ladies off his thighs. "You need not worry about that. I have been working on that part ever since I returned. In a maximum of 2 weeks, I think, I will be able to reach a satisfactory speed."

"Okay, then let's go out." Sophia tugged her exposed breasts, back in her blouse before getting up. "But let me warn you. Whatever I did that day might have looked amazing from the sidelines but that was only because I was fighting against someone who can't counter with magic. Had there been that many human mages, I might not have fared that well."

He knew she was just being humble. While it was true that she could be overwhelmed by multiple mages at once, but if she could ever close in on them then those guys will fall even faster than the centaur warriors. Close combat was not exactly the forte of the mages, after all. They left Dorothea to cultivate in peace and move to the garden. The ladies seem to have taken to the bathroom to clean themselves up. Their loud jeerings were enough to announce their presence.

"Please be aware that you can't expect instant benefits from this technique. Remember that I have practiced it for years now. Do you still want to continue?" Sophia separated from Ryu. "I have decided. I need not be as good as you. I believe I can leverage my magic more than you."

He was correct. If he can manipulate vegetation them that will certainly open a lot many ways for both attack and defense, then her earth manipulation. "Hmm. Since you have decided that. Then let us begin. We will start with the very basics. First of all, show me what is your current level."

Sophia wasn't sure if she should laugh or cry. When Ryu had asked for her help she was convinced that the boy must already have some basic training and need her advice to improve upon them, so he can actively utilize that skill in diverse situations. But after watching him punch and kick around like a noob, she fell on her but.

She hadn't even tried to hide her disappointment. On the other side, Ryu can only scratch his nose in embarrassment. It wasn't his fault that his school in his previous world never taught them any martial arts. All of his knowledge about it came from the movies he had watched.

"Hey, it can't be that bad? You don't need to make it that obvious." He tried to will back some of his dignity as a boy. But Sophia had all the plans to even deny that to him. "Trust me Ryu, it will a total waste of time for you. It was my bad. I shouldn't have assumed that you had some basic training. You should focus more on your magic and build upon your advantages. Don't waste your time on this."

She was absolutely brutal with her words, crushing his hopes mercilessly. She was harsh but he realized where she was coming from. But he had his own logic. With the addition of the maids, he wanted to let them do the cultivation part and that will leave him free to plug in the gaps in his skills. He planned to not be a sitting duck in close ranges. At the very least, he wanted to learn so much so to defend his ass and getaway.

Sophia didn't know about the advantages he held and that's why she made her judgment of the situation. "Okay, let's do it like this. You give me some basic stances that I can practice. I will try to learn them simultaneously. If you feel that I have made enough progress then we can move ahead with that but if there are no results in a week, then I will just drop the whole idea."

She was good with that. Ryu was still young so it was better to let him butt his head against the wall a few times. She was sure the boy will learn after a few failures. "You are still young. If you want you can give it even a month. But my only advice will be that if it doesn't give any progress then please drop this idea from your mind. I have seen how good you are with magic casting, it's better to hone that skill. A single person can't handle everything. That's the whole reason humans form teams, so we can mitigate each other's lackings."

She was a bit ashamed of lecturing Ryu like a mature woman when she herself didn't believe in working in a group just a few weeks back. Even now she will have a hard time adjusting to a team. But she didn't want Ryu to follow her example.

"Sure. Then can we begin?" Of course, he just ignored everything she said. That was for normal humans. He was no normal guy. With how powerful Dragon's enemies are, he wasn't sure many people will be able to help him out. He will have to prepare himself for all scenarios to keep this little life of his, safe.

Sophia hummed in response and took on her stance and began performing a set of easy moves that Ryu can follow. The boy didn't need to be told anything else as he followed her every movement.

Sophia only stopped after 15 minutes. "This is the first set of the combat art my master taught me. I will teach you the next set only after I am convinced by your performance. Now repeat them." With a nod, Ryu began repeating the set of moves, one after the other.

Mostly the moves only consisted of simply moving back and forth, side to side, and a few punches. That was all but there were a lot many things he had to take care of at each stance. She even made sure to synchronize his breathing with every posture. And that was the most important and difficult part of the combat art.

"Breathing is everything. If you can't maintain a certain type of breathing at each posture, you can't bring out the best in yourself. For now, you are supposed to follow what I have told you. But once you learn more, you will yourself be able to tell, how best you should control your breaths at every point. Regarding the postures..."

Sophia's monologue continued for a rather long period and after a while, Ryu had closed off his hearing and instead focussed the moves. Sophia will guide him from time to time. Giving him the proper directions. Their training proceeded into the evening, only stopping when Amelia came to stop them.

"Enough both of you. I didn't want to disturb you guys but it's too late and let me remind you boy, you still haven't made an introduction." Ryu clicked his tongue on her reminder. He was too busy with Amelia at that time and so, wasn't able to introduce both of them.

"Hahaha.. my bad. Sophia, this is my mother, Amelia. And this is my senior that I told you about mom, Ms. Sophia." The girl bowed her head down, greeting the redhead with proper respect. "That is not required, Ms. Sophia." Amelia held her shoulders, stopping her midway. "No need to be this formal with me. Instead, I am very thankful for you that you are guiding my boy. Not only that you even helped these guys a lot on your mission, together."

The girl shook her head. "That's just what I am supposed to do Mrs. Amelia. I was their senior. If they get hurt under my watch then how can I continue getting called a senior?" Amelia patted her back. "You are a kind girl. And from what I have heard from Ryu, quite brave too. I would love to learn more about you and your adventures, please come in."

Ryu was left alone in the garden as Amelia brought the girl inside the house. He didn't mind getting cut off from the conversation because this wasn't the first time it happened to him and neither will it be the last. In his hand, a small bottle appeared. It was the low-grade body refinement potion, he had received previously from that lady from Dark Wings, Lisa.

He had already gotten it inspected by Emily. Strangely enough, she didn't even take a look at it once he told her about this Mrs. Lisa. Considering the trust his grandma had shown in the lady, she must not be a bad person. Then why did the demon warned him specifically to stay away from her? Well, he couldn't trust that guy but the truth was he felt her bloodlust himself when he was alone with her. There was no way he was hallucinating that. Having encountered too many powerful entities after coming to this world, his sense had become accustomed to sensing life-threatening dangers. Anyhow, maybe he will ask Emily about it someday, instead of speculating about it himself.

Sophia had tried her best but Amelia won out in the end. She was able to get her to stay for the night. The family waited for Jeff to return and they had their dinner together before moving back to their rooms.

"Ryu, show Ms. Sophia Mira's room. She can sleep in there." Saying that Amelia and Jeff went to bed, leaving Ryu with the three ladies. "Where do you want to sleep, Sophia?" The girl blushed but Ryu picked her up in his arm before bringing her up to his room. Why would they sleep separated from each other, when they can spend the night together.

Dorothea and Emma followed behind both of them. "Dorothea, should I move to the other room?"From the steamy interaction between the youngsters, the redhead got aware of what was going to transpire. "Haha.. why so? You sure were enjoying the scenes from the morning. I think it's better if you watch it. That way you will come to know Ryu better, in the bed that is."

Dorothea held her hands and pulled the mature woman inside the room, where Ryu had already placed Sophia on the bed. She had her skirt pulled up to reveal her narrow slit, which the boy had latched in with his mouth. Dorothea strolled to him and gently began removing his pants. "mhhhm... Mhh.. do it slowly.. ahh..." Sophia had begun moaning as her hands grabbed his head and held him in place.

The girl was on the edge of the bed with had her legs in the air and wide open, to allow Ryu full access to her heated cunt. She didn't mind Emma's presence in the room. Under the redhead's watchful gaze, Dorothea kneeled behind him and after pulling his pants down, began rubbing her hands sensually on the hard erection, pointing to the ground.

She made sure to squeeze it with enough force to make the boy moan in pleasure. Her rubbing turned to strokes and before long she had her head between his legs and his thick cock in her mouth. To Emma's shock, she saw the bulge in Dorothea's throat get larger as Ryu's long dick began disappearing between her jaws.

"Ahemuuu..." She began choking herself on the thick cock. Just when Emma thought the woman was going to continue with the sucking, she in turn, glanced at her with a knowing smile. "Want to give it a try?" She held the shaft and pointed it in her direction. Emma hesitated at first but gathering enigmatic confidence, sat beside Dorothea before gently holding onto his cock. She took a last look at her companion before wrapping her lips around it..

Got a bad news and a good news. Let's start with the bad one. As you have noticed I have written this story at a break neck pace up until now. It was mostly because the plot points were clearly laid out in my mind and I just had to churn chapters out of them. But now I need some more time to come up with the plots. Hence, I have decided to release only 5 chapters per week from now, for this story.

Now coming to the good news, don't worry I won't be lazing around on other two days. I will focus on the other story I am working on, during weekends. That will give me the required buffer time to think about both the plots thoroughly.

Coming to the necromancer story, I have already written 20 chapters which will be released to the patrons this month and from the next month, it will be available publically. Thanks!!

Edit: A few guys were asking for my Patréon. Here is the link https//slayer104 (remove the '*')

179 A change of heart?

A week later, at Ryu's house*

"Hello, Jim. Looks like you were passing by once again hehe..." The blonde smiled back before pulling Amelia in a hug. It was a little awkward from the milf since she was not expecting the boy to be this upfront with her. But it was just a regular hug so she didn't mind and let the boy press his chest tightly against her bosom. "Not actually, Mrs. Amelia. Today I came to see you specifically haha.." He let her go after the hug. "Ohh is that so. You look rather happy today. Anyway, come on in." "You are just too beautiful ma'am. It is hard to remain in a bad mood, after meeting you." Amelia rolled her eyes before turning around and moving in.

"Dorothea can you please bring is something to eat?" Amelia called out and Jim watched another mature woman show herself from the kitchen. His heart thumped. There was already a great beauty like Amelia here and now there was another, who didn't seem to lose to her. As they settled down, Jim asked "Who might she be, Mrs. Amelia? This is the first time I have seen her in this house." Amelia tied her long hair into a bun in her head while answering "She is Dorothea. She is not from this town. Due to some circumstances my son had to take her in as a slave. But that is just in name, she has been a part of our family now."

"Ohh.."Jim nodded in understanding and just then Dorothea brought out two plates of sliced Virgos for them. She didn't wait for them to respond before taking her leave. "Mrs. Amelia your family is really strange." His eyes scanned Amelia's busty body as her jugs hung down as she bends forward to tie a knot with her hair. She was not buck naked today but somehow that made her look even sexier. Amelia looked back at him in confusion "How so?"

He chuckled before answering. "Haha.. where else would you find the slaves of the house fully dressed while the mistress runs around naked." He was referring to the previous two times he had found her working in her house without any clothes. Amelia realized what he was hinting at and her face turned a bit red in embarrassment. "Please don't mind it. It was just a joke." The milf reigned in on her shame and shook her head. "Haha... I understand. Please have some." She pointed to the food on the plate.

Jim knew she was trying to hide her shame, so he didn't continue on that topic. They talked once again while having their lunch. But since today, Jim was here to get a release, their talks didn't stretch long. Mid conversation Jim took out 15 Virgos and placed them to the side. Once Amelia had noticed him doing that, he got up and pulled his pants down to reveal his stiff cock in open. Amelia smirked lightly, in the end, he can't control himself. She had noticed the bulge in his pants since starting.

Jim sat back down and placing his hand on her head, forced her towards his crotch. She let him push her head around, opening her jaws she let her warm insides surround his cock from all directions. "Look at me, Amelia!" Her eyes turned up to meet his as the boy tugged some stray hair strands behind her ears. "Yeah, just like that. To tell you the truth, Amelia. Your lips look much more appealing wrapped around my dick. Go on do your thing." She nodded lightly before making her head bob up and down on his rapidly growing erection.

The boy carefully caressed her head, letting her work on his member. He didn't know why but his desires for this woman had outgrown his hatred for her child. He could have easily visited her when her boy was home and fucked her in front of him to display his superiority but instead he wanted to spend some alone time with her, without bringing anyone else between them. He took over by a strange peacefulness when he was with her. Even the frustrations about the repeated rejections from Sophia will always take the back seat once he was with her. However, much he wanted to deny it but truth was that he was growing increasingly infatuated with the woman.

Amelia too had observed the changes the boy had gone through in the past weeks. This time he was not trying to 'conquer her like last time, but rather she can feel him being genuinely caring about her. She didn't know why changed the boy's mind but it was an improvement from earlier.

She sucked his cock to the back of her throat and let him stay there for a while, simultaneously fondling his balls with both her hands. "Mhhhh... Yess... Keep it there.. ahh.." Jim was feeling the full brunt of her skills when she deliberately hummed her throat to vibrate her throat and in turn stimulate his glans. Jim had to pull back from her throat otherwise he would have ended up coming already.

"Amelia, would you allow me to take you out for a dinner someday?" Amelia was too focused on sucking to understand his mumblings. She pulled the dick out from her mouth and began licking it with her flattened tongue. "Did you say anything, Jim?" The boy turned a bit red but in the end, managed to repeat his words. "I want to take you on a dinner, Amelia. Would you mind it?" The milf slapped the cock on her cheeks "haha.. why would I mind if someone what's to treat me to a dinner." Saying that she once again put his cock back in her mouth and began sucking it with vigor. "Mhhh... Thanks. So what do you say about 5 days from today?" She mulled over it before nodding her head. "Sure. I got no problems." Jim can feel like today must be a lucky day for himself. He still had no definite plans for this lady but one thing was sure, he has come to like her.

"Come. I am ready." He got up and grabbed onto her hair bun, pulling her along into her bedroom. Amelia walked on all fours behind him. Reaching her room he pulled her up and began removing her clothes one by one. She put her hands up in the air to let him disrobe her. As soon as her tits were out in the open, Jim's gaze was captured by them. His hands caressed the two globes kneading them into different shapes. "To tell you the truth Amelia, I have actually seen you once taking a walk with your son. You do love exposing yourself in the public, don't you?"

"Mhh... Ahhh..." He lightly but on her left nipple with his teeth while his other hand pinched the right one. "It's just what Ryu wants me to do." She wasn't surprised that Jim knew about this. Well, he was the chief's son, they had an army of servants and slaves. With how frequently she would take a walk with Ryu, it will be strange for him not to know about it. Jim switched to her right nipple after which, he forced her to bed down against the bed.

He bent down to get face to face with her bottom lips. Parting her labia away, he pierced the hole with his middle finger. "But you still love doing it, don't you? Why else did you start leaking from here, just at the mention of the thought?" He added another finger to the hole, wriggling them all around making Amelia bite her lips to stop herself from moaning. What he said was true indeed. She loved going out on walks with her son, buck naked. It provided her with a different type of stimulation.

Pahhh* "ahhh...!!" A deep red handprint appeared on her large butt. It was a pain-inducing slap but as opposed to last time, this time she enjoyed it. His fingers dug deeper in her tunnel, exploring her soft insides. *Pahhh* *Pahhh* Multiple slaps landed on her butt making her gradually leak her juices. "You are so wet Amelia. Do you want to put it in for you?" Jim saw her nod. Getting up he removed his shirt too and gave his cock the last few strokes before rubbing his cock head on her pussy lips.

Amelia was bending over the bed with her rump stuck out towards Jim. She felt his cock head rub against her slit a few times before he began forcing it in. He wasn't extra-large like her son, she can enjoy it if the boy tried at his part.

Holding her waist with his hands, Jim sent the cock thrusting in her vagina. Slowly he increased his speed inside her. Amelia was enjoying this new Jim much more than the previous one that was too stuck up on rampaging inside her. All he did to her was make her laugh but this time she can feel the boy was trying to improve. Whatever he experienced in these past weeks, did change the boy. She had no idea that she was the reason for the change in him.

Unbeknownst to her, she had put a rather positive effect on him. The boy had begun spending less time with his friends these days, instead choosing to cultivate in peace. He took her advice of persevering for Sophia seriously. He did some soul search after his last meeting with Amelia. And the only result he came up with was that he was a wastrel through and through. What else did he have going for himself, other than he was the son of the chief? But that was just something he was born with. He didn't achieve it with his hard work. Did he achieve something noteworthy in his life all on his own? The answer was a big fat 'No'.

Placing himself in her place, why would Sophia choose someone like him? He was aware that she had been a cultivation freak because she had a clear goal in life. That must be the reason that made her so attractive to him and that same reason must also be making him undesirable for her. She was planning to attend the best magic school in all of Cylon. And considering she had been working hard all this while, it won't be a miracle if she even managed to do that. Wouldn't she practically leave him in dust, if that happened? What face will he have to even propose to her?

Reaching this conclusion he had a major change of heart, two weeks back. Though he had wasted a major portion of his young life. It was never too late. If Sophia can join the best magic school, then why can't he do the same? They were of the same age. He too had the blood of nobility flowing in his veins, just like her. Rather his was even stronger than hers since his mother was not someone from a branch family. Instead, she was someone who belonged to the main family and that too from one of the strongest noble families in the capital, the Millers.

With all the natural advantages he was born with he should have already gotten himself qualified for a major school. 'It's never too late. I have already started. I have got 4 months from now to qualify for the schools. I must give it my best shot. At least, I won't ever come to regret my actions if I did so.' He was woken up from his reverie by a slap to the thigh from Amelia. "You are growing soft kid."

She had been enjoying the sex but after a few minutes, his pumping had slowed down and now even his cock had begun wilting down. She can't allow him to leave her like this after getting her this aroused.

"Haha.. sorry, sorry.. that was my bad. But anyhow thanks, Amelia." He kneaded her meaty butt cheeks, bent down, and kissed her smooth back. "Hmm.. thanks for what?" *Pahhh* "Nothing. Now I want to hear you moan loudly." He grabbed hold of her hair bun and tugged it back while his hands fondled her breast. "For that, you will have to work hard kid." Jim gave a deep thrust in her making Amelia scream in surprise. "Haha.. don't worry. I plan to do just that." He focused down and gave his all in pumping the maiden..

180 It's you, chief!

At the milk farm Ryu sat at Ruth's working desk, analyzing the different diagrams and notes scattered all over. "Are you researching on something, granny?" Looking down he saw the older woman with her cheeks bulging as she bobbed her head up and down on his erection. She took a break from the blowjob and replied while jerking his cock. "Yes. Granny had to try out different types of magic. As you know, right now my milking magic spell fades away after 3-4 months. So I want to increase the duration to around a year." She gave a long lick with her flat tongue.

Ryu organized her hair behind her head and held it there. "Ohh.. is that so. Then have you made any progress yet?" Grabbing her hair he forced her head on his cock and began joggling her head back and forth. "Glugg.. glugg.. glugggg.. gu.. guuu.. guuu.. glugg.. haaah!!" She wiped the precum off her lips before answering back. "Yeah, somewhat. But I still need to properly test it. Since my spells make changes to the human body itself so there is no margin of error. That's why the progress is rather slow on these spells."

"Ohh.." Ryu explained and made the old woman suck him once again. Her words made sense. People can easily tamper with other magic spells and come up with different variations of them if they are experienced enough. But in this case, she needs to be absolutely sure before testing it on humans, since it can affect the human anatomy diversely.

Having been satisfied with her continuous blowjob he picked her up and made her stand against the desk. Ruth leaned down and stuck her butt out for him. He had come prepared this time, taking out the plank of wood he brought with him, he rubbed it gently on her meaty buttocks.

"Are you ready for your punishment granny?" Ruth juggled both wide buns to show her enthusiasm. "I am ready Ryu. But shouldn't you tell me my mistake first, before my punishment?"

The boy shook his head and yanked her head back by her hair. "Nope. You need to be punished because I want you to be punished. Any doubts in that?" One of Ruth's hands had already found its way to her pussy, rubbing her labia against each other. She loved this. That's exactly how she would dream of getting violated. What was even better in this case, was only a fourth of her age.

Pahhh* "Ahhhhh..." Ruth screamed in pain when the flat plank landed on her wide butt cheek, leaving a deep red mark. "Any doubt, my little slave?" Ruth's fingers had dug to the deepest lengths possible by her fingers. "Ahh.. yes, my little master." *Pahhhh* "Ahhhhhh..." It was the turn of her next butt cheeks, that was altered to the same color as its partner. "'Master' is just fine. No need to add 'little'. How is your master small? Huh.." *Pahhhhh*

Ruth exclaimed in pain. "No master. You are not little. This was a mistake on my part. Please forgive this slave." *Pahhh* *Pahhh* *Pahhh* Ryu waited until Ruth was fully turned on by the spankings. He can see her fingers were rapidly fucking her pussy, trying to ease out the built-up lust.

"Please fuck me, master.. ahhh... I can't wait.. please.. aahhh..." She was writhing like an animal in heat. "Hahaha... In the end, do are just a slut. Tell me what are you?" He held onto the chain connecting both her nipples and tugged on it to make her scream in pain. But it only stimulated the woman even more as she fell on the desk, losing the strength in her arms.

"Yes, yess... I am just a slut that belongs to master. Now, master. Please put your cock here." She was too eager to get him inside her, rubbing her butt on his crotch. Ryu was aware that she was at her limit and if he delayed it any longer, then he might be the one who is violated in this room today instead of the old woman.

But as he was rubbing his penis on her wet slit, he got a naughty idea, and rather than thrusting inside her cunt, as the woman had been expecting, he shoved his dick head into her small sphincter. "Agggghhh..." She was not ready for this penetration and broke into cries as his cock made headway into her ass.

"Ahhh.. master, wrong hole! Wrong hole!! Ahhh... Mhhh..." Ryu acted like he did a mistake and clicking his tongue, pulled his cock out. "Ohhh... Sorry, granny... My bad. Hehe... Let me try again." He once again began rubbing his head in her wet slit and taking the opportunity, shoved it right inside. But once again he 'slipped' and entered her asshole. This time he got even deeper, half his cock had vanished inside her bowels.

"Ahhhhh.. master... You are doing this on purpose now." Ruth rotated her head to show her dissatisfaction with her puffed cheeks. "Yes, granny. You got it right. Let us try your ass today. It might be painful at first but I have a feeling you will be crazy about it, once I show you what you can do with it haha..." Saying that he pushed her head down and made her lay her chest on the working desk.

"Open your legs wide, granny. I want to reach the deepest inside you." Ruth can't make sense of his words as lust had clouded her mind, so Ryu had to himself open her legs wide. Holding onto her slender waist, he pushed his cock tunneling through her compacted anal walls. His precum and Ruth's saliva made his life a bit easier.

"Ahhhh... Wait! Wait! Master.. ahhh... Mhhhh... " But alas, the boy had no plans to stop now. He kept the pressure and saw. His cock inch deeper and deeper in her hole. Ruth wanted to wrestle away when the pain increased but he kept his hold on her, not allowing her to move. "It's okay, little girl." Ryu bent down and holding onto her chin, gave her a peck on her cheeks. "Can't you do this for your master?" He saw the tears in Ruth's eyes but that made him even more excited.

The lady nodded her head lightly after taking a deep breath and Ryu rewarded her with another peck. "Get ready. I will push it all in in a single try." He waited for her nod and pressed her against the table in a single thrust. Ruth felt her knees go weak but fortunately, he held her in place, giving her the time to adjust to the girthy hose in her anus.

"Ahh... It hurts master.. give me a kiss.." Ryu laughed at her coy behavior, pulling her head back he pressed his lips on her cheek. Keeping it there he began moving his waist slowly. "Ahhh.. ahhh.. mhhh.. ahhh..." In a few minutes, his cock was taking deep dives in her asshole and Ruth's pain turned to pleasure, along with her moans.

"How do you like it, slut?" *Pahhh* After 15 minutes, now Ruth herself was moving her butt, rhythmically trying to suck him in. "Ahh.. mhhh.. yess.. master.. how can you.. be so goodddd... Ahhh.. please keep going... " Ryu smirked and slapped her butt again.

He moved both his hands to her face and shoved his hands in her open mouth. With both hands, he hooked both her cheeks from inside while his groins collided continuously with her hot ass. "Ahuuhhh musstarr.. ahhh.. hrdddaarr.. ahhh... " She had her tongue stuck out as a large amount of her saliva dribbled down. But she can't care any less, even about her notes getting drenched. The boy smiled, knowing that this session was going to be a long one.

"Ahhhh.. ahhh.. mhhh.. ahhh..." Back at his house Amelia was getting rammed into in a similar fashion. It's just that instead of her ass, Eric was inside her pussy and his hands were hooking her nose. "Haahhh... Haahhh.. haaah.." The blonde man was extra hard on the redhead today. His whole body was drenched in sweat but he kept going.

A few months back Amelia might have had a hard time under his assault but her boy had trained her really well and now these sessions were nothing but child's play to her. Now she was not even that much interested in fruits since her boy was earning too. But Eric was the town chief, not to mention he had been a very kind man to her, despite his unorthodox ways in sex.

"Haahhhh..!!!" She smiled as his cum filled her pussy and the man fell back on the bed. She got up and began cleaning her leaking vagina. "Sorry, Amelia. I was rather hard on you today." She shook her head. "It's nothing, chief. I know you are a busy man. There must be so many things on your mind. I am glad I can help you out, even if it's a small help haha.."

"Ahh... It's sure is a frustrating job. Also, I am sorry Amelia, I tried my best regarding your son but the stupid oldies from the capital are just too myopic to see the kid's potential." Eric covered his face with his arm as he explained.

This was the first time Amelia had heard something about this matter. "You mean to tell me, you forwarded Ryu's application to the capital?" It was a pleasant surprise to her.

"Yeah, in truth I had done it twice already. Once I sent it just after the awakening ceremony but it was rejected even before it reached the important people, who decide on these matters. Next time, I tried again on Master Lyod's recommendation but this time the old guys rejected it, citing the quota was filled now." Amelia's excitement died down, but she was very grateful to Eric for going as far as to try again, after failing in his first attempt.

"Now the kid can only depend on his abilities to show those stupid guys how wrong they were." He had not helped Ryu because he knew Amelia. Rather the guy had shown potential and even if he can be wrong, how can Mr. Lyod come to the same conclusion as him?

Amelia bent her waist a full 90 degrees to show her gratitude to the man. Ryu was the most important person in her life. How can she not thank him to try so much on his behalf, even if it didn't result in success? "You have my thanks, chief!!"

Eric waved his hands. "No need to thank me. I only did what I am supposed to do. If the boy could get some proper education in the schools of the capital, will surely grow into a famous mage. So you need to make sure he keeps training hard and not slack off." Amelia's happiness had no bounds right now. "Yes, chief. I will make sure the brat works extra hard."

"Hmm. I would have offered to guide him, but I got to know that Mrs. Emily had been one step ahead of me haha... Anyhow, I had planned to tell you about these matters after I got some positive response from the capital, but since that is out of question now, I thought I will tell you today." Amelia nodded.

Eric got up and grabbed onto Amelia's butt cheeks from behind. "Do you want a go at it again, chief? You know, I am very happy today. I won't charge you extra for a second time hehe.." She had not been this happy in months now. "Hahaha... I wish I could get it up once again."

He left her alone and began dressing up. "By the way Amelia, you need to tell me something." "What?" She responded while dressing up herself. "Tell me who fucks better, me or your brat?" Amelia was surprised by such a question but her face took on a naughty smile as she asked. "Depends on what you want to hear, truth or lie?"

Erich sighed as he buttoned his shirt up. "Hah.. tell me the lie then." Amelia gave a beautiful smile while responding. "It's you, chief!" Eric can only grimace and leave the room..

181 Tragedy: Vines strike back

"Send your brat to my place, one of these days." Eric informed the milf while handing in the payment. Amelia waited for the guy to continue. "It's Nana. She has come to love your boy too much. Now she can't seem to be satisfied with her man here, it seems." He said in a sulking voice. He had allowed the boy to fuck his wife twice to make sure that her arrogance can be checked. But though her haughtiness had come down sufficiently, she seems to have grown too fond of the boy. So much so, that only after getting fucked by him twice, her husband doesn't seem to be able to satisfy her escalated needs.

He had not only come here to have sex with Amelia but to also, inform her to make her boy pay Nana a visit. The stubborn woman had been nagging him for many days now and he can't keep ignoring her demands now.

Only now Amelia understood why Eric asked the previous question. Seems like her boy had ended up creating a rift between the husband and wife. Nevertheless, it only made her more proud. Who can know better than her, what it means to be addicted to Ryu and his magnificent tool?

"Oi..? Did you hear me?" Eric had to wave his hand in front of her face to wake her up from the reverie. "You are drooling, Amelia." What was the woman imagining in the daytime, to make her drool? Eric had no answer to that and respecting her privacy, he didn't ask her that, too.

Amelia hurriedly used her hands to wipe the saliva from the corner of her lips. "Haha.. sorry chief, I was lost for a while. Yeah, so I got it. I will get him to visit Mrs. Nana in a few days." Eric didn't say anything else as he gave a nod and said his goodbyes. Leaving behind a redhead with a stupid grin on her face.

Next day. Early morning.*

"Hehe.. what do you think?" Ryu was confident enough when he displayed the whole set of combat art that Sophia had taught him, last week. The girl was not as enthusiastic as him, though. "Hmm. Not bad. To tell you the truth, I was not expecting you to be able to get even this far. Hope you are not neglecting your cultivation for this?"

"Of course. Why would I do that?" He lied with a straight face. The fact was, he had not even cultivated a single hour all these days and yet already crossed over to the 2nd level of the Junior realm, all thanks to Emma. Dorothea had not contributed much right now but after a month or so, he believed he can start to receive some benefits from her too. Right now Emma was helping her out with her experience. In a day or two, both of them were positive that she will be able to go through an awakening.

The problem staring on his face now was how can he hide her cultivation. Right now, his parents had not noticed it. But before long they will know that the mortal woman had begun cultivating and all fingers will point to him. He will have to think about some solution to this before that happens.

He had heard about some treasure that can hide your cultivation and was planning to buy one of those. And the best location for that will be the Dark Wings, once again.

Slavery was their most profitable business but that didn't mean they didn't trade in treasures, spiritual stones, and potions. But even that had a problem. He might have the resources to buy a few things, but what about his identity? He will be very easily discovered even if he covered his face, after all, clothes can't hide his cultivation.

"Then that's good." Sophia's voice brought him back to earth. "Though it's not entirely satisfactory but considering that you were a total noob a week back, this is an improvement. Then let me teach you the next set. We will do the same this time. You are going to perform, both sets to the best of your ability, next week. If I am satisfied, then you will get the third one."

She didn't wait for Ryu to respond and began displaying the next set to him. Ryu had visited the plantation very early today so that he can have a training session with Sophia before others' arrival.

Ryu was walking towards his patrolling area when he heard the demon laughing uproariously in his mind. 'Why are you so happy?' The grim voice kept laughing for a while before answering. 'What do you think? This freedom is thrilling, indeed. It's been a week since you tried restraining me. Don't you feel I might take over your mind if you keep ignoring me like this? Hehe..'

'I am not so naive anymore. You think I have not figured out some things about you?' Ryu smirked while walking to his destination. 'Ohhh.. is that so? Please enlighten me kid hahaha... I too would love to hear your words of wisdom.' He was not taking the boy seriously.

'I am not entirely sure but one thing is clear as day to me.' The demon waited for the boy to continue. 'Whatever you have planned, it certainly isn't so simple as to just take over this body of mine. Because that will be a futile thing to do as you and I both know now that you can't maintain the grip over me forever. That will be impossible. You might get to control this body from time to time but it can never be done so, permanently. As I am the dominant one here.'

Ryu continued speaking out his mind. 'Still, I don't get it. Why would you keep trying that even after it knowing that it is a futile effort?' The demon seemed interested in the conversation now. 'ohh.. and why do you think I have a bigger goal than possessing this body?'

He didn't mind sharing his theory with the guy as he was aware that there was nothing the guy can do even if he knew that. 'Well, it was easy to figure out once I got some hazy memories from my mission. The thing that I believed to have dreamt was no dream at all. You had fought with grandma, didn't you? And considering that you are still alive and kicking, she must have lost. That makes sense, you can never harm her. That means you won but you still didn't run away to somewhere. If you had a small task, then you had enough time to do it. That means you must be planning something much bigger scale, something that can't be done within a day or two.'

'Hmm.. looks like I have been underestimating you. It seems you are not a completely sex-crazed beast, in the end hahaha... Good, good. Keep going like this, you might actually turn into a human one day hahaha...' What does his sex life have to do with this? What can he do if this body is constantly in an aroused state? All these months he had got to know that all the sex he does, some of it is also due to his body being this way.

'I need some help from you.' The demon stopped laughing to listen to him and began laughing again. 'Hain? Did I hear you wrong? Do you want help from a demon? Hahaha... Why would I do that? Why not check with that lizard friend of yours? Hehe...'

'That guy acts all high and mighty in front of me, but I can feel, his situation must not be any better. So I don't want to burden him too much. Also, I can't wait for him to contact me.' He explained his reason but the demon wasn't interested. 'Go away kid. Let me sleep.'

'It's in the interest of both of us, you see.' This time the guy was intrigued. 'Listening.' 'I need resources to cultivate. I got the money but I can't risk my identity getting exposed. I want you to help me mask my cultivation.' He had a choice to use a treasure to mask it but the problem with that was, that kind of treasure can only mask it against low-level cultivators. Anyone with cultivation over Earth realm can see right through it. A had collected all this information from Sophia over a period of time, without making the girl too suspicious.

'Hmm. Agreed.' His instant agreement made him convinced that he had made the right conclusion once again. The demon had wants him to grow as quickly as possible. Whatever his goal was, required him to be much stronger than right now. That might be the reason why he is waiting it out.

'Well, that didn't take much persuasion.' He no further response from the guy so Ryu too stopped talking. He had made big gains today. Not only had he gotten a step closer to figuring out what the demon's plans were but also got him to agree to help him out. He was very much satisfied with the progress.

A few hours later*

"What did you say?" A few men had just sat down to have their lunch, after their patrolling duties. Just then they were interrupted by a man who came running out of the woods. "Yes, please hurry. It is unlike the normal ones. It is actively attacking our party."

This was section B of the plantation. There should not be a vine-like this in this area. All 5 men promptly ran together, towards the direction of the conflict. The man who came looking for them was sent by his party to look for help as it was evident they were not a match for the entity. "I didn't understand one thing, why didn't you guys run away? We can easily take care of it if we can call someone from section A." James was among the guys who were peacefully having their lunch before they were informed about such matters.

The man he was speaking to shook his head while running. "We can't do that. It was not stationary. We can't risk it making its way to the outer perimeter." James nodded in understanding. Now it made sense to him. A mobile Krypto was uncommon but it wasn't inconceivable. The outer perimeter mostly had kids on patrolling duties. It will spell disaster if it finds its way to them.

After 10 minutes of the continuous sprint, the party located the battlefield. That's the only way to describe it as it seems another party had already joined the previous men and now they were 7 guys fighting against the huge vine. But all of them were looking exhausted while the massive vines were assaulting them without break. James realized their mistake.

They should have sent someone to look for master Lyod. This might not something they can handle. The thing looked like a shrub, just with large throbbing tentacles swiping all around. It had borrowed its thick base into the ground as more than 10, meters long tentacles flew all around, not allowing anyone to get close enough to its actual body to land a decisive blow.

The men all around it had first tried taking on it with brute force but it proved too difficult. So now they have turned to try to sneak a single guy in, while they distracted its huge tentacles. Even if one of them manages to get past its defense, they were sure to take this thing down.

It didn't take even seconds for James's party to discern what the group was trying. They immediately jumped into the battle. James had cast strengthening magic onto himself and was able to fend off the tentacles with ease. "Who's going in?" They had to know, who they had to make way for.

"Make way for me. I will burn its body." Another man who was using flames to defend himself responded to his question. That was a good choice. Burning is always effective on these things. James nodded and began forcing his way towards the center while fending off the attacks. Now that there were so many men fighting against a single entity, it was showing clear signs of getting overwhelmed.

Our pledges had gone down by a lot in a single day. We fell just as fast as we grew lol.. Hence, allow me to dutifully guide you to my Patréon so that anyone interested in supporting my works can do so.

https//slayer104 (remove the '*')

Thanks!!*

182 Tragedy: Vines strike back 2

"Keep going guys. This dumb thing got no intelligence. It can't do anything other than swinging its arms around. Hold it off and make wat for Nash to reach its trunk." A man with a spear in his hands struck against the tentacle grabbing towards him. All its arms had wide-opening mouths at the end. That's how this plant can devour the mana from its victims. The man's attack had torn down its jaws but within a few seconds, the organism had recovered back.

There was no other way to kill it, it was recovering too fast. They had to destroy its base. Most of the ones who had been here from the starting with were at their limits and everyone knew that. "Do it. This is the last chance we got. Remember, we can't retreat. Let's do it. Ahhhhh..." The group responded with a loud shout as they rushed towards the entity, in a last-ditch effort to kill it off.

"Haaaahh!!" James shouted as he forced his way through the constant barrage of strikes. All of them rushing at once proved to be too much for the corrupted plant. Nash took the opportunity to rush in and leaped his way through its defenses.

Everyone explained but none of them relaxed. They had to keep its limbs busy, lest it attacks Nash. "Fire blast!!" The man had placed both his hands on the red veins-infested trunk and began casting his magic again and again. *Screech* Flames busted out from his hands as the vine began screaming in an inhuman voice.

Its horrible screams were a joyous sign for all the men. Sensing victory so close to them, their attacks grew heavier and heavier. Only James was the one frowning at the situation. The plant was surely screaming in pain but he was not able to discover any substantial damage on its body, behind the curtains of flames.

Screech* "Ahhhhh!!..." His speculation was proven right, when to the absolute horror of everyone around, another appendage sprouted from its trunk and latched onto Nash's neck. It attacked in a flash, not even giving the guy any chance to dodge, before it had already coiled itself around his neck, digging its sharp teeth in his soft flesh.

"Nashh!!" The man who screamed must be his party member, but there was little he can do as the tentacles once again spun into action and stopped everyone from helping the poor guy out. All of them can see visible mana getting drained by the appendage. If they can't reach him with the next minute, he might die.

"Kill this bastard!!" Everyone was enraged. They can't allow one of their comrades to die like this. "Dammit... Dammit...!"The man with the spear was the most powerful here but he too wasn't allowed entry. Also, all of them can feel their mana draining rapidly now, after having fought the abomination for many minutes now.

"Help me get in..!!" James screamed his lungs out. He was the closest to the captured man. If anyone can rescue him then it would have to be him. The men responded by slowly inching close to him while keeping up with their attacks.

"Do it.. save him.." The man with the spear was bitten on his arm but despite that, he carried on attacking with all he had got. James gave a nod and just like Nash, rushed towards the guy.

Fortunately, he managed to get in. "Hold on!!" James tried to motivate the guy as he held onto the thick vine around his neck, trying to loosen the grip so that the guy cab struggle his way out. *Screech* The plant on the other hand was not willing to hand back its hostage. Despite his strengthening magic, James wasn't able to free the guy. He was losing time rapidly.

Strike* Shifting his focus to the base he began attacking the joint where the appendage was attached with its parent body. Once he can cut it off from the main body, it should die off, freeing Nash.

Screech* James took a sigh of relief while continuing to strike at the limb with his hands. Just a bit more and he can free the guy. *Screech* Everyone around them was thinking the same thing. Now they didn't want to kill this thing off. Rather their objective was to save their fellow friends and run away. They can't deal with this.

Alas, the entity wasn't as dumb as they had thought. It had realized its precarious condition and chose to run away. The arms pulled back at once. On their way, it wrapped around both James and Nash and pulled them along. Its body retracted into the ground within a few seconds, pulling the two men along with it.

To the despair of the men around they can only see a large hole where the vine had been. They saw the anguish on each other's faces. They had been fooled. The corrupted plant had actually been stationary for a while now because it had been planning for its exit all along. While it was fighting the men above ground, it had dug its escape route underground.

The man with the spear fell back. His large body was riddled with wounds. "Fuck this..!! Go call master Lyod... there might still be hope." Commanding others, he closed his eyes. He was grievously wounded in the battle and consequently wasn't able to maintain his consciousness anymore.

Half an hour later*

Ryu had been enjoying his lunch break with Kira when they were visited by Sophia. He thought she was there to accompany them for lunch but the girl had a rather serious face so he held off his invitation. "Is something wrong?" Sophia gave have a grim nod before responding. "Master had ordered the whole plantation to be evacuated at once, for the day. I want you two to locate the other apprentices and inform them of the same."

Saying that she turned around and left without saying another word. Kira and Ryu were too shocked to process the information for a while. "Why would they do that, brother?" Ryu was reminded of Lyod words from earlier. There must be a vine attack. They must be trying to keep everyone safe by evacuating them out of the plantation ground.

"It should not be a big deal. They might have located some big vines and just to be cautious they want us out." Kira nodded as his words made sense. But can it be that bad to call for an emergency evacuation? She had been fighting vines regularly now. Can those things present this much danger? She had many questions in her mind but Ryu cut her off.

"Let's go, we need to search and inform others. Let's go we will split to cover more groun..." Midway to his sentence he shook his head and grabbed her hand. "You are coming with me. We will search for them together." He can't be that foolish to let her wander off in these situations. At times like this, he wanted her as close to himself as possible.

Kira beamed back at him, allowing him to pull her along. She loved it when Ryu showed care for her. It made her feel cherished. As she followed behind him, her smile never faded despite the tumultuous situation.

Within an hour the whole farm had been emptied. At Lyod's place, the old man stood to one side with a grim expression on his face. "Master Lyod, how is the situation?" The old guy turned around to look at the approaching man. He shook his head. "We lost two guys."

Eric clenched his fist hard. How can this happen again? He had promised himself that he won't allow any more people to die at the hands of this abomination, especially after the last attack that claimed the life of Paula, master Lyod's wife. But this attack was too strange. It didn't even give them any time to organize their forces.

"What about the vine? Is it exterminated?" Lyod gritted his teeth in frustration. "I can't find it. It seems to have vanished. I tried to track it through the tunnel it had dug but it was barely a hundred meters in depth. It ends at that point with no sign of the vine.

Lyod was even stronger than himself, so if the man wasn't able to track that thing down he would not have fared any better himself. "For now I have asked everyone to leave. Put your men to work. We need to search it and vanquish it before any operation can begin here." Lyod pressed on Eric's shoulders. "The attack was too bizarre, there is nothing we could have done. The only thing to do now is to train our men to be better prepared for this eventuality from now on."

Eric sighed. He was right. It's not like he can deploy his guards for every person working here. Most of his capable men were already deployed in the innermost circle. He can't have them posted in the outer circle just because of a single attack. That will be counterproductive.

"What do we do with their families?" Lyod had walked off to a distance when he heard the question. He took some time to respond. "Let's hold it off as long as we possibly could. We can't have people panic." Saying that he left Eric behind.

"Did something happen at the farms?" Amelia was surprised to find both Jeff and Ryu at the door. It was too early for their return. Jeff sidestepped the lady. "No idea. You already know, they don't tell us much anyway. Something might have come up, so we were released from our duties." Jeff replied from the bathroom.

"Mhhhh??" The man heard a few moans from outside but when he came out, there was only Amelia in the corridor, wiping her lips off. "Did something happen?" She made sure to clean the leftover saliva from her lips to answer back. "Nope. Let me prepare the lunch for you guys, then." She happily skipped to the kitchen.

Knock* Evening fell and Ruby heard a knock on her door. She was light on her feet, now that she had given birth to her child. Thinking that it must be her husband, she opened the door. There was a man but he wasn't James. The man was in the attire of a town's guard. "Hmm? How may I help you?"

This is the first time she had seen this guy so he must be on an official business. But why would a guard visit her? "Are you Mrs. Ruby?" "Yes, that will be me." The guard kept a straight face as he mentioned the reason for his arrival. "I have been sent here to inform you that for a week your husband had been sent in an assignment outside of the town."

It was strange news. "May I know anything about this assignment? James didn't tell me anything about this." The guard patiently explained it to her. "It was related to some important task so he had to leave on short notice. That's why I was sent here. Now, please allow me to take my leave. Take care."

The man obviously knew what had transpired so he didn't want to give the woman too much hope. Chief Eric can't hide the fact forever.

Ruby shut the door, only to sit back on her bed. *Wuuu* *Wuuu* She pulled the child into her lap and letting lose her blouse, she let the girl suckle on her nipple. She was still lost in thought about the statement from the guard. He didn't even tell her where they had sent James. Now she can only wait for a week to pass and ask James about it directly..

183 Shopping with the demon

"You sure I won't get busted?" Ryu had brought a large hood from a nearby shop and had put it on after moving into a small alleyway. This is the best he could do, for the rest he will have to depend on the demon. "Haha.. try speaking again." The voice echoed in his mind. "Ahem.. so is there really a chag.. wow!!" His voice was coming out to be husky. No one can identify him like this.

Now the only part left was to hide his cultivation. "It's already done. You got no way to verify it, so you will have to take my word for it." That was a problem. There was no way to tell if his cultivation level was hidden or not. But after his last discussion with the demon, he sure will not let him busted, otherwise, his own plans will be in jeopardy.

"Move out. Don't waste time. I need to go to sleep. Just remember this, great experts are always supposed to speak less. So keep your mouth shut until absolutely necessary." The guy fell silent after his advice and Ryu gave a nod, revealing himself the world outside.

Coming out of the alleyway, he discovered another problem. 'Dammit.. what bullshit expert is 5'6 in height?' His whining was not taken cognizance of as the demon remained uninterested in any extra help. Ryu can only stomp his foot in frustration and make his way to his destination, the dark wings branch.

He tried his best to remain as low-key as possible. Nevertheless, there will always be a few people who will be interested. Ryu moved with slow and steady steps trying to act as an expert who simpler disdains the society beneath it. His acting in addition to his overspilling aura kept everyone from approaching him as he moved through the busy streets.

After a long walk, he found himself on the front gates of the Dark Wings branch. Thankfully demon had made sure that his face under the hood wasn't visible to anyone. Taking a last look at the massive structure he walked in.

"How may I help you, dear customer." The hooded person was giving off a threatening aura and it took the maids some time to approach the guy albeit in fear. "I need to buy some herbs." Ryu kept it as short as possible. The maid who had stepped forward to attend to him gave a deep bow. "Please follow me!" She turned around and Ryu followed her.

"Ahhhh.. mhhh.. harder.. do itt... Aghhh... Mhhhh... " In one of the rooms of the same building, a couple was involved in erotic sex. Talia had one of her legs on the table while a man was drilling her pussy from behind. He had held her hands behind her back and was busy ramming his cock inside her.

"Ahhhh... Yess... Fuck harder.." Talia was just too aroused these days. She was a hard-working woman but when her lust comes in between her work, she had to call for someone to release it. The guy fucking her was a slave with one of the longest cocks around. She had specifically asked for him, but somehow even he was not making the cut for her.

'When did I turn into such a whore?' Nothing seems to be working on this burning hole these days. "Haah.. leave it. Go away. I am done." She sent the guy away since it was of no use anyway. Sitting on her table she used her own hands to rub her clitoris. This was the only way now, if no one can satisfy her, then she will do it herself.

"Mhhh... Mhhh.." Her mind rummaged through her memories to look for someone. Someone, she can direct her lust against and get a release. Astonishingly, it stopped on the green-haired boy from a few days back. There was a reason for that. It seems one of her maids had managed to get into his pants and what she had discovered was hard to describe, in her own words.

Monster. That's how the woman described it to her and now her mind was filled with all kinds of possible imaginations for this 'monster'. "Ahhh.. mhhhh.. mhhh..." Her left hand had grabbed onto her boobs and was crushing both of them, one after the other. Her nipples had stood straight from the excitement. But before she could get little creative with the little monster, she was disturbed out of her reverie.

The gate to the room opened and her maid entered taking a bow. "Sorry for the disturbance, Ms. Talia but there is an important development, so I had no choice." Talia sighed in frustration. Her mood had been deteriorating day by day with the pent-up desire turning into vexation. It can't continue like this.

"Say it." She got down from her desk, putting her clothes back on while the maid explained the situation. "Hmm.. so even William can't discern his cultivation realm?" The maid pecked her head. "Yes, we checked with master William first and foremost but only after he failed to do that, I came for you."

"Ahh.. what kind of freak dropped in now? Let's go." Talia said to no one in particular. Both the ladies walked in the direction of the mysterious customer.

"Okay. Here." Ryu paid for the medicinal herb with his fruits before turning to the maid guiding him. "Take me to the treasure section." With a swipe of his hand, all the herbs disappeared into his personal space. These are some extra herbs that he would need in order to get the best out of the body refinement elixir. He got this list from master Lyod.

The woman respectfully bowed and turned around to bring him away. They had only taken a single step when Ryu came face to face with the head maid here. It was Talia. "I will take over from here. You guys can take your leave." She dismissed the other maids with a wave of her hand. "I will be the one guiding you, precious customer. Please follow me. And if you don't mind, can you tell me what type of treasure you are looking for? That will help me guide you better."

Ryu got no reservations on that. Rather he enjoyed the company of this woman better. She was a class apart from the other maids here, in both beauty and elegance. "It's a simple tool to hide the cultivation levels of young cultivators." Talia nodded. "Understood. If it's for young ones then it can surely be arranged but please remember it will work only on someone under the Earth realm, anyone above that level can bypass the tool."

"Sure." Ryu chose to keep his mouth shut but Talia wasn't here just to show him around. He was definitely some hidden expert, and one thing that these guys didn't lack was a huge amassed wealth. A wealth that her organization was ever hungry for. If she is able to establish a cordial relationship with such a guy then that will be enough prospects for her to get promoted to the capital branch.

"I have never seen someone like you around, Mr..?" "Raiden. Call me that." Ryu randomly came up with a fake name. Talia can tell this must not be his true name but she didn't need to know the real name to do business with him, now did she? "So Mr. Raiden, I hope I am not digressing too much but can you tell me if you are a native to Cylon country?"

"Hmm... I should be. It's been a long time since I have come out into the mortal world." Ryu answered as mysteriously as possible. In fact, he was enjoying it. "Sorry about that Mr. Raiden but you see, I am a curious woman. I love knowing people. Thus if you find any of my questions annoying then please feel free to skip over them."

Ryu shook his head in response. "It's okay." He had his own plans to get closer to this woman with his fake Identity, who knows he might land up into a large discount. He still remembered how a casual word from his grandma was enough for the auction house to even incur losses just to give her some face.

"That's very nice of you. It must have been a long time since you have been out here? Were you in closed-door cultivation?" It wasn't unheard of for experts to remain comatose while they are at a critical juncture in their cultivation. Some of the time even years might pass, in that duration of the breakthrough.

"Sort of. It's should have been around 20 years, I guess." He was randomly spouting nonsense but Talia's eyes widened in disbelief. "20 years?" What kind of old monster was this guy? He spent two full decades in a single stretch of cultivation. That was out of this world. She was suspicious of his claims but the man had no incentive to lie to her.

"Haha... You don't believe me?" Talia hurriedly shook her head. "Of course not, master Raiden. It was just too shocking for this measly woman here. Hmm?" Ryu responded with a chuckle. "Haha... it's okay." But midway to his sentence, he saw Talia jerk in panic but she controlled it, leaving her with a red face.

He had no idea what had happened with the woman for her to react in such a way. Nonetheless, just after walking a few more steps, he realized the problem. 'He' had his left hand on her butt as 'his' hands crushed them in various shapes.

'Oi.. oi.. oi... You told me you won't mess this up. Stop doing that.' Ryu practically screamed in his mind. Since he wasn't the one actively groping her butt, that leaves a single culprit. 'How am I messing things up? Who told you I can't have some fun too?' The demon responded with a lethargic voice while Ryu's hand switched to her right butt cheek.

Ryu was frustrated, to say the least. He had created the perfect aura of a learned old man with an unimaginable cultivation level and this idiot and gone ahead and ruined all of it. His learned old man persona turned into a horny old man, within a matter of seconds.

'Why are you so vexed when the woman herself is enjoying it? I am just helping her out here. Her arousal is shooting through the roof. Why do you think she is not protesting?' Ryu turned to take a look at Talia's face which had turned even redder now but all she did was bite onto her lips harder.

"Mhhh??" She jerked once again and turned to look at him with her misty eyes. Ryu looky down to find 'his' hand inside her dress and if her blame-filled eyes were any evidence, his fingers must have penetrated one of her holes, possibly her asshole. 'Hmm. It feels good.'

Talia walked awkwardly with a finger in her ass for the next 5 minutes. "Please come in, master Raiden." Ryu took a look at the door that had Talia's name on it. "Girl this isn't the treasure section, is it." "Mhhh... That can wait.. ahhh... Master.. please bring me in first." She had lost all strength in her body, falling in Ryu's arms.

The boy hesitated. He had no problem if women wants to throw themselves on him but right now he can't reveal his identity. Finding himself in a bind the demon came to the rescue. 'Who said you need your face to fuck a woman? Ohh.. you don't even want to reveal your dong..' Only now the demon realized his real conundrum. His cock was truly unique. It won't be long before he is found out.

'Leave that to me. Do it.' Ryu can only put his faith in this guy and pick up the heavy breathing woman in his arms, bringing her into the room. Shutting the door behind him he placed Talia on the table. She seems to be waiting for this, instantly assaulting his groins pulling out the massive shaft from its binds..

184 Conquered

He had closed his eyes and only opened them after a while. Looking down he saw the woman staring at the 'thing' in front of her face with part astonishment and part terror. He can't blame her since he himself got a heart attack from the sight. Was this even a human cock?

The demon must have messed around with it, turning it to a darker shade. Its color wasn't sure the only thing that had changed. It had grown by a few more inches and not stopping there, he saw some patterns on its massive surface area. Previously, he was too big for his size and now with a foot-long cock the scene looked rather comical. Ryu can't take any joy in this, instead flustering at the changes.

"Hahaha... Seems like you are too shocked to even thank me for this little 'augmentation'. It's okay. You can enjoy for now and thank me later hehe.." with that his voice faded into the distance and the boy was left with an enormous erection that was enough to give even seasonal whores, nightmares.

But contrary to that the woman on the desk was too desperate to let go of this opportunity. Preferably, she was looking for something like this. Grabbing onto the shaft at a lightning speed, she began licking all over it without any persuasion from Ryu, at all.

"Ahhh... I have been waiting for this.. master Raiden... Mhhh.. please.. let me do this.." She was scared that the man will take away her toy from her. Ryu looked at her pitiable expression, sighing in his mind. His hand patted her head. "Go ahead. I will make sure you are wholeheartedly satisfied today."

"Thanks master... Please pardon me, but I don't have that many skills with my mouth, but I will try my best." Ryu slowly slipped his hand in her mouth, opening her jaws wide. "Don't worry, leave everything to me. Just make sure you open it as wide as possible." Now even he was aroused at this development.

His hands grabbed her by both her ears, holding her head in place. Orienting her mouth in line with his improved cock, he began shoving it in gradually. Talia made sure to maintain eye contact with the darkness under his hood. Ryu watched as her expression deteriorated as more and more of his length made its way inside her mouth and then eventually to her throat.

"Aggghhh.. cough... cough.. cough.. sorry, master. Please do it again." Naturally, the first attempt resulted in a failure. Ryu was unsure if even his aunt can engorge on this thing in its current state. "Haha.. good, little girl. I like people who don't give up." Once again his cock made its way to her tonsils leading to her reflexes kicking in once again.

Like this Ryu had tried tenth time now but with no real benefit in sight. Half his length was her limit, she was not able to take it in any deeper, despite her confidence. "Cough.. cough.. sorry master. Let's try again." This woman was persistent.

But Ryu was rapidly losing his erection now. He shook his head. "It of no use right now. Turn around, I will fuck you. But you need to promise me that you will practice and take me completely in your throat." The woman nearly dropped her head in gratitude. Even after failing so miserably, the man was generous enough to give her what she wanted. "Thank you, my lord. I will not disappoint you."

She admonished herself for getting too relaxed over the years and losing her edge. She had come to rely too much on her slaves for a release and the best part about slaves was that she need not worry about their satisfaction, saving both her time and effort. In the end, it led to her making such a mockery out of her.

Her thought process was broken by a bolt of pain that sent her heart in shock. "Ahhhhhh.. ahhh.. mhhh.." She tried to struggle but Ryu held onto her shoulders, trying to forcefully fit his cock inside her. "Do you want me to stop, little girl?" She stopped her resistance at once. She had no choice. She can't disappoint him again. Also, her arousal will turn her crazy, she needed this release even if it ends up destroying her in the process.

She opened her legs wider and determination flashed on her face. "Go on master. Ram it in." Ryu smiled at her desolation. She was ready to face all the pain even if it had to come through torment. "You are a brave girl." He stroked her wide ass cheeks before holding her waist tight and jamming his dong inside her with the jerk of his waist.

"Ahhhh.. mhhhh... Go on... I can take it.. ahhh.." The woman must be under immense pain but refused to back down. Ryu saw the blood trickle down to the floor underneath. It was an expected outcome. The only thing saving her right now was the massive flooding her vagina had suffered, making the process less torturous.

Maintaining his hold on her slender waist Ryu gave another thrust this time sending his cock to the entrance of her womb. Incidentally, this is where he was supposed to stop and begin his pistoning but her determination had turned him a bit ambitious. Why stop here, if he can reach her womb?

"Aggghhhhh..!!!" It was never going to be easy. Talia's torso fell on the desk as her eyes rolled back. Ryu smiled scornfully. She had already achieved her first orgasm. The stimulation his cock created at her cervix was too much. Ryu can feel her vaginal discharge lubricating her tunnel. He took the opportunity to force his cock into the small opening, widening it. It forced Talia into spasms. Her nails dug into the wood but she endured without a cry.

Success at the end. The boy found his entire cock sheathed inside Talia's pussy. "You did it little girl. It's time for the pleasures then." Saying that he began moving back and forth inside her in a rhythmic fashion. Only now Talia got the taste of that rough texture running against her walls. She didn't even know if Raiden was a man or a beast. Right now she was in so much heat that she wasn't entirely averted to the idea of mating with the beasts too.

"Ahhhh.. yesss.. master... Please make me your whore... Ahhh.." She had lost all rationality within just 10 minutes of pumping, crying out loud. "Ahh... Make me yours masrt.. ahh.. it feels.. so good ahhhh.. mhh.." She had not anticipated that enduring through that painful encounter will lead to this much pleasure. This must be what heavens feel like.

"Lay on your back!" After continuously fucking her for 10 more minutes, he made her change position. She just orgasmed once again. Had it been his usual women, he would not have allowed them a release instead of letting it build up. But since the woman was already deprived of release anyway, it's better to not stop it.

"Next time when I visit, make sure both your holes are ready for me." Ryu grabbed a handful of Talia's blonde hair and pulled her head up. She cried out in pain but as soon as his pumping began again, her agony turned to a stupid grin. "Which is the other hole master?" Talia was confused. The first one was certainly her throat and she had decided to work on that. A sense of realization hit her and her whole body shivered in dread, coming to a horrifying conclusion.

"I think you know it very well, which hole I am talking about." Talia gulped at her response. The cost is this pleasure was coming out to be massive. She barely survived through this penetration session. She can't even imagine her situation if it was her asshole, instead. "I will try, master."

Pahhh* "I want results not trying." His hard slap left a pronounced handprint in her fair face. "Yes.. master. Mhhh.. mhhhm." His pistoning had grown in pace increasing her stimulation drastically. *Rip* Ryu tore through her clothes to reveal her large tits. "You have hidden them long enough." Bending down he mercilessly bit on one of her nipples, while his other hand rubbed the other one.

"Ahhh.. yess.. master... Fuck me.. harder.. agh... Mhhh.." Talia didn't care about anything now. As her next orgasm approached, she was even ready to offer her asshole as a sacrifice if she can keep having such climaxes. "Massster.. ahhhh..."

Ryu waited for her spasms to die down before picking the woman up in his arms. She was barely holding on now, but he had decided to push her to the limit today. Carrying her in his arms, he pressed her against the wall and shoved his cock back in her vagina. Talia wrapped her arms tightly around his neck and laid her head on his shoulder, letting him do as he pleased with her.

The maids waiting outside can hear every single moan of their senior. At first, they heard her painful screams that turned to moans, which in turn ended up in small gasps over a period of 2 hours straight. Right when each of them was mulling over whether they should hear it through the door, it opened, and out came the conqueror of their senior.

He didn't even look at them, taking his leave from there. The maids waited for the man to leave with baited breaths, hurriedly entering the room as soon as he vanished from their sights. Running one after the other they found Talia on the table with all her limbs stretched in all directions.

Her eyes were unfocused, looking straight at the ceiling. But that was not the most jarring thing. Rather, the fact that Talia's face was covered in colossal quantities of thick viscous liquid, surprised them even more. Is this even humanly possible? A large amount of his cum had flowed all over her torso and much more was in her hair. Apart from that some of the leftover semen had collected bedside her head.

They saw Talia come to her senses. Her hand collected some of his cum from her face and pushed it into her open mouth. She swallowed the lumpy liquid as a wide smile spread on her face. What had she been doing all her life? All she had done her life was to run after her goals and furthering her position in the organization, never knowing even such an ecstasy was possible in life. Somehow all she had achieved in her life seemed futile.

The maids were too stunned to say anything but after a full 15 minutes had passed and all Talia had done in this time was to eat the semen off her face, one of them had to step in. "Are you okay, Ms. Talia?" But all they got was a long silence in return. The woman had not even bothered to take a look at them, choosing to relish in the time that had come to pass.

A few more minutes passed when Talia had eaten all the cum off her face. Even though her body was under a nerve-wracking pain, she turned to her side and began licking the semen off the table now.

The maids had grown even more concerned. Did the guy from earlier, place her under a spell? Why else would she act like this? Even right now she was choosing to lick the semen off the table like an animal. They turned to look at each other but none of them had any solution.

"Ms. Talia, should we collect it for you?" One of them can't watch her senior display such bestial behavior. If she loved it so much then they can collect it for her and she can eat it like a normal human. Surprisingly, they got a response from the woman this time around. "No one touches it. It's from my master so all of it belongs to me."

Most of the maids were now convinced that the man from earlier had done something to Talia. "Please call Mr. William. We can't handle madam. She is totally out of her mind." One of the maids ran away, leaving the rest to watch Talia lick it he whole table clean..

185 Body Refinement

Same night in the personal space*

"Concentrate. It's close. You can do it. Don't lose focus now. Yes..." Emma was guiding Dorothea as the woman was at the critical juncture of her cultivation. It was time for her awakening and even Ryu was present, to witness it for himself. He saw the woman concentrating hard. She had come a long way from her previously depressed state. It seems in the end she found happiness for herself, choosing to leave her earlier life behind and make a new beginning.

Suddenly Ryu noticed the air around him turn cold with every passing second. All around the mature woman, small ice shards manifested in the atmosphere. Both her hands had a thin layer of ice. Emma beamed a smile back to Ryu. She was successful. Dorothea opened her eyes to find Ryu's enchanting smile, only then she observed why the boy was so happy.

"Hahaha... I did it, Ryu.." Ryu stood in one place and Dorothea lunged at him, making him hold her in his arms. "I told you, you can do.." He wasn't able to complete his sentence as his maid had closed his mouth with her lips. Emma saw the sensual scene and can felt the heat in her groins grow.

She had not he fucked as of yet. All she had done was to suck on Ryu's cock every now and then. "Come here, Emma!" She heard Ryu call and promptly walked towards him. He held her into a hug as his hands reached out between her buttocks, penetrating her asshole. "Thanks for your hard work." The boy gave her a kiss on her forehead. "Mhmm.. it wasn't a mhhhmm.. big deal." His fingers had reached deeper in her ass making her moan out in bashful delight.

Once he was satisfied playing with her ass, Emma got on her knees and holding his hand, suckled on his fingers, licking them clean. Her training was coming up well. "Nice!" A good pat to the head from time to time ensured that the woman feel appreciated.

He can see her gaze land on his crotch. However much she wanted to hide it, the desire in her eyes was for everyone to see. "Wait for a bit, then you can suck on it all you want." Emma didn't reply, too ashamed after getting caught red-handed.

"Both of you take your clothes off. I got a gift for you." It was a happy occasion so he decided to reward the ladies. Sure enough, their eyes brightened at the announcement, Dorothea acted like she can't get out of her clothes fast enough.

"Here. Put these on." He presented both of them with a set of clothes. They were maid uniforms in a black and white color combination. "Let's see if they got you." He had brought them at a local shop after taking his leave from the Dark Wings branch. He had them custom made and it was evident once the milfs happily put the long dress on.

"How is it? It looks gorgeous to me!" He checked both of them out, especially the two cut-outs on their chest that exposed their larger than average breast in open. The dress ended in a long skirt. "It's beautiful hehe.." Dorothea had a grin on her face, tending to not care about her tits on display. Both the ladies swirled around to check themselves out.

"Don't put on anything under this." Ryu picked up Emma's long skirt and surveyed her bubble butt underneath. She nodded in agreement. "Here, this is the last piece." He brought two white headbands and placed them on their heads after organizing their hair.

Moving back he surveyed both their visage. "Perfect!" He might need to replace their neck collar later since the leather belt was a bit mismatch with their dress. "I brought two more sets." Both of them looked once at each other and then bowed down in an elegant and synchronized manner. "Thank you master."

"Good. Now go and prepare the bath." Ryu had to use the body refinement potion now. He was already at the 2nd level of the Junior realm, it should be enough. He had dug out the ground in this personal space of his and filled it with water to create a small tub.

Emma was a fire mage so she first got the water boiling. Once it reached the optimal temperature, Dorothea added the herbs to it, one by one. Next, Ryu emptied the vial of liquid in the tub. Everything was ready and now they had to wait for the temperature to drop to a level so that he can soak his body in it.

"You two can play with this until the water cools down." Ryu pulled his pants down to reveal his little brother, slowly coming to life because of the erotic display by his maids. They didn't need an invitation as they were on him in no time, latching on his cock and balls at once.

"Hmmm.. mhh..." Dorothea and Emma had their tongues stuck out, touching each other's, while Ryu jerked his cock to pump out his jizz on their face and mouth. Emma cleaned him off and as the two ladies got engaged in the steamy play with his semen, he made his way to the bath.

Dropping his feet in the water, he found the heat to be bearable. He needs to remain soaked in the water until, either he reaches his limit or else the water cools down completely. "It's just a bath, it can't be that bad now can it?" He was befuddled as to why Sophia will add the earlier clause.

"Aggghhh... Fuckk...!!" After 15 minutes, both maids had to forcefully restrain their little master inside the water. "You need to hang on little Ryu, it will be over." Emma too helped her out. "She is right, Ryu. Just hold on for a bit, you already endured for so long. We can't let it all go waste."

Ryu was thoroughly cursing Sophia in his mind right now. That bitch never mentioned the process will be this torturous. In all possibilities, she must have deliberately hidden the fact from her. In the starting everything was okay, he even felt a soothing sensation all over his body, once he soaked in the medicinal water. But as time passed he can feel the efficacy of the liquid bore into his muscles, making him toss and turn from the pain.

It was like each muscle of his body was torn open. Yet, he endured through the entire process with sheer willpower. But after 10 more minutes, now he can feel the efficacy drill into his bones and the pain was off the charts. He had never experienced excruciation of such magnitude, both his lives combined.

He had to order both his maids to constrain him inside the water, otherwise, he would have jumped out much earlier. "Ahgggmm.!!"

His torture continued for 15 more minutes, his only saving grace was, that as the water-cooled down, the intensity of his infliction faded.

In the end, he was too tired to even move his finger as he slumped down in the makeshift bathtub, losing himself to deep sleep. That left both his maids sighing. "Haa.. looks like no one told him, how much this was going to hurt." Emma made her conjecture to which Dorothea nodded. "Does every mage has to go through this?" The redhead shook her head. "It's not mandatory. There are other medicinal potions that won't hurt this bad, but as far as I know, their benefits are consequently not as pronounced."

Ryu only woke up the next morning in his bed, cushioned between his maids' tits. He anticipated that he would need a week of house rest after what he had gone through. But strangely he felt pleasantly refreshed like he lost a few kilos of weight. Recalling the torture from yesterday, a shiver ran down his spine.

The reason for that was that it was not over. He will have to continue soaking in that medicinal water for this whole week, to get the most benefit. Getting up he checked on the peacefully sleeping women. Looking down he saw his cock pointing straight to the heavens. But apparently, he can't do it right now. It seemed like his mother had promised him to someone today.

A beautiful yet smug face appeared in his mind and Ryu smirked. His dear Nana had begun craving for him. Since he won't be attending the farm work for a week now, he decided to visit her today itself. It's been a long since he saw her.

Slap* *Slap* "Oii.. sleeping beauties, where have you seen a master waking his slaves? Shouldn't it be the contrary?" He slapped their butts to wake them up. Dorothea opened her eyes but began acting coy, choosing to suckle on his fingers. "When did we drop back down to the status of slaves? Weren't we offered a maid position?"

Ryu climbed on Emma's back and pressed his cock against her sphincter. "Ahhh..hhh.." He held her by her hair and forced his head into her asshole, making her cry out in pain. "That's for me to decide. If I want you to be maids, you will be maids. If I want you to be slaves, you will be slaves. Understand?" *Pahhh* *Pahh* To further establish his point, he pulled hard in her hair and slapped her face from behind.

"Yes.. master." Emma replied clearly in pain from the penetration. She tried to relax her bowels but before she can get him inside, the boy jumped off her. "I need to be somewhere today, so I will have to leave you in heat today, little Emma. But don't fret about it. One of these days we will have a proper session together. He left her in the room with a devious wink.

"Wow!! Did you brought it, Ryu?" Amelia was surprised to see both Emma and Dorothea in their new dresses. "Hehe.. who else? I know what you will ask, so you will have to wait. I will buy you a different one too unless you are interested in the maid dress too." Ryu laid in his mother's lap, enjoying the sweet milk, early morning. Jeff too was at home today, since the news had been announced that the plantation will only open in a week.

Amelia pouted her lips flirtatiously. "Then I will wait. But make sure it's a pretty one." Ryu pulled her head down and kissed her on her lips when Jeff wasn't looking. The adulterous couple ended their kiss before getting spotted. "What can I do mom? You look the best, naked. I don't want you to cover yourself. Everyone should see how beautiful my mom is."

Amelia was too giddy to reply but Jeff chimed in. "With the way you guys interact, sometimes I feel like I am the one coming in between two love birds." The man was totally mesmerized by the two ladies in the maid dress. Especially, their tits hanging out, that made him extra aroused. That's why he shifted his focus to the mother and son pair. All three family members laughed and had their breakfasts. Ryu left for Nana's place afterward.

In the Krypto infested dimension*

There was a majestic Krypto tree, inside of which loud noise can be heard. "Bunch of morons!! All you managed to get are these two human bodies? Useless." Ergon kicked the false demon on his feet. He flew out, heavily injured but instantly git back to his feet into the kneeling position. "I think I need to put her to work."

The giant leaped on his feet from his enormous seat. Strolling through the large wooden superstructure to find himself in another room. Ergon noticed a naked human woman among a horde of false demons. "Ahh.. mhhh. Gyahhhh. Mhhhh...!!" She was being fucked in all her orifices at once, while her two hands were stroking thick dark cocks of the false demons. "You had enough fun, Paula. Come here. I got a task for you.."

If anyone missed it, then let me inform you guys that the first chapter of the new book is out.

https/m./book/necromancer-rampaging-through-the-realms_21344613205995305

Going ahead it will be updated every Wednesday and Sunday. Enjoy!

186 Call me master!

Paula was one of the powerful human experts Ergon had captured many years back. Also, if his memory served him well she too was from Cylon Empire. She was too powerful to just kill her off, so Ergon made sure to place proper sealing magic on her to turn her into his personal slave.

The woman only noticed the giant after he called her out. Though reluctant she ultimately relented and got up from her throne of cocks. "What is it master? It was my free time." She walked seductively towards Ergon, tying her hair behind her head. "I know, but something came up and I want you to handle that. It's important."

"Madam, the boy is here." Nana was cuddling her baby when a maid informed her about Ryu's arrival. Suddenly her face took on a beautiful smile. "Send him in." The maid bowed down before taking her leave. It's been such a long time since she had seen him. She had sent Eric to call for him last week too, only to find out that the boy was on some mission.

She didn't know why but she had come to adore the boy. Not only because of how he made her feel with his tool but she also enjoy the teasing. After a few minutes, she heard the footsteps and he stood at her door with the maid. "You can take your leave." With her words, Ryu was left alone with Nana.

"Greetings, Mrs. Chief." The boy said his proper greetings before inviting himself in. Nana's heart jumped in jubilation, seeing the conflict already starting. "Hmm? I didn't allow you to come in, just yet?" She announced with an obviously fake angry expression.

Ryu only shrugged her off. "Who are we kidding Mrs. Nana? You have come to like me, both of us know that." Saying that the boy jumped in bed with her but instead of coming close to her, chose to settle beside her baby girl. "Haha.. a little overconfident, are we?" She smirked back.

"Huh.. what can I do? I am just too handsome." His words made the gorgeous lady laugh out even louder this time. "You sure are funny kid.." But Ryu only brushed it off. "Hmm? I was serious there. You know."

"Yeah, yeah why not." On the outside, Nana was making fun of him but inside she agreed that there were only a handful of guys she had seen in all her life that can compare to the boy. It was more so now when he had begun developing some muscles for himself.

Ryu playfully pinched the sleeping girl's puffy cheeks. It was fun doing it. The baby was annoyed at him. Trying to swipe his hands away even in her sleep, that only made him chuckle. "Haha... She is persistent." Nana didn't disturb him, watching with love-filled eyes at her child.

They talked casually for a while before Ryu got up and put the little girl in her crib. "Let's start with what we are here for Mrs. Nana. You see I am a busy man." Each of his sentences will only make the woman break out in mocking laughter. "You must have great responsibilities on those 'manly' shoulders of yours?"

Ryu checked out his shoulders, well they were not exactly manly as of yet. A tinge of red spread on his face. "I am still growing you know. You should never make fun of young people." He took off his clothes, leaving only his pants on. "But you just told me, you were a man as a few seconds back. Did you just go back on your words and now you are a 'young boy'?"

Ryu had no response for that. She trapped him in his own words. "Ahaha.. you got me there. For now, you can call me young man? How about that?" He pulled his pants down, walking close to Nana buck naked. The voluptuous woman extended her hand a git hold of his flaccid dick, beginning to rub her palms on it.

"You can't be planning to have me for free now, do you?" Nana stopped her stroking to look up at him. "Hain? Payment? Kid, just the fact that I am allowing you in my bed should be enough reward for you? You think commoners like you can make your way so easily into a noblewoman's chambers?"

Saying that she took his semi-flaccid cock in her mouth, commencing to lightly suck on it. "Hmm, no payment?" Ryu continued after a pause. "Then I get to do what I want with you, Mrs. Nana."

Nana switched back to stroking to reply to him. "Hmm.. okay. But you should remember, my husband loves me veryyy.. much. So, just be careful." Though it was a veiled threat, Ryu knew she was just messing with him.

He took hold of her head and shoved his hands into her mouth, playing with her tongue. Slowly, his hands had clasped a fistful of her hair. "I have faith in myself, I will make sure you enjoy it so much that you yourself will have to step in hehe.." *Spit* Tugging her jaws open he spat inside. Nana was taken aback by his actions but only for a second.

She smiled and swallowed his sweet saliva. "We will see." She was straight-up horny now. Removing her clothes one by one, she took hold of his cock and began lapping it with her tongue. Her arousal was tethering on insanity now but she realized the importance of a well-lubricated cock. Giving it the proper care and making sure it's all wet and sloppy.

Ryu helped her organize her hair and held her on top of her head as she bobbed up and down on his erection. "Don't get too engrossed with it, Mrs. Nana. Lest it ends up creating problems with your marriage." The boy only joked about it but that was the reality of Nana's life. She never felt the same pleasures again with Eric.

Like he told it was not a good thing for her marriage but she rationalized it with the thought that she might require a single session with the boy in a month or so. That shall be enough to calm her cunt for a while.

Ryu moved his free hand to clutch Nana's fleshy breasts. This was the first proper session he got with her and he planned to make full use of it. His hands snaked under her arms and the boy picked the mature woman in his arms, making her shriek in shock. "Ahhh.. what are you doing? Put me down bratt. Ahh.." But how can Ryu leave her alone when her resistance was so half-hearted?

Rather her made her turn upside down, it was a bit hard considering his size but his upgraded strength from his latest breakthrough came in handy. "Ahhh.. mhhhh.. what.. mhhh.. what.. ammmhh.." Nana could not complete her sentence. Every time she tried that Ryu's tongue will burrow its way into her vagina and lick her from inside.

Smelling the thick scent of his semen, she opens her eyes to see his cock, resting on her face. She was smart enough to discern what was expected of her in this position. Both of them began providing each other with oral pleasures.

"Do you think this dress is too revealing?" Emma laughed at Dorothea's question as they cultivated in the garden together. "We literally have our tits hanging out in open, and you ask if it is revealing enough haha..." Both ladies have developed a great binding in a very small period.

"I guess you are right. I was too excited when we received these gifts at failed to notice what problems it can cause." Emma stopped laughing, instead asking her to explain further. "It's regarding Mr. Jeff. He was totally stiff for all over the breakfast duration. It must have been hard on him. I feel bad for him."

"Hmm.. you are right. I saw that too. But to tell you the truth he looked more interested in you than me hehe.." Dorothea nodded in agreement with her. "Yeah, I felt that too." Emma continued. "So why don't you let the man have a go. I don't think it will take much longer."

"I got no problem with that. But let's check with Ryu first. Only then I will go ahead." Emma supported her decision. "Yeah, it's better to check with the boy first." Saying that both the maids closed their eyes and continued with their cultivation.

"Ahhh... Ryu... Please.. let me cum.. please.. ahhhhh.." Nana had both her legs in the air, at the edge of the bed as Ryu rammed his long cock inside her slick pussy with deep thrusts. Half an hour had already passed and she can feel her orgasm approaching, but the hateful boy had been making life difficult for him.

Whenever she will try to embrace her climax, this idiot will pull out his cock and start licking her pussy instead causing the built-up to be lost. Like this, she will have to start all over again, much to her frustration.

"Ahhhhh..." Ryu twisted her nipples hard making her scream in agony. Next, he will switch to playing with her clitoris, rubbing on it as Nana's whole body spasmed in pleasure. "Please Ryu, let... me cumm... Ahhh.." The boy smiled deviously as his left hand clenched her smooth neck in its grip. *Pagghh* Ryu had been waiting for this state.

Her eyes had turned hazy with her tongue lolling out. All sense of intelligence had left her eyes, leaving an empty husk behind. This is the best time to 'tame' his women, as they are in desperate need of a release and can do anything he asked for at this moment. "Hmm.. try calling me master. Then I might take pity on you and let you cum. How about it?"

As expected the stubborn woman was still holding on to her conscious a bit, refusing to say such shameful words. Ryu realized the difference between her and his other woman. Nana was extremely proud due to her upbringing. All his other women would have been broken already and would be wagging their tails for him if they had one. Yet, this one refused to surrender.

'Well, that just makes it all the more exciting.' *Pahhh* *Pahhh* *Pahhhh* Slaps rained down on Nana's face from both sides turning her fair complexion to deeper shades of red. "Ahhhh... Mhhhhm.. noo... Ahhh.." He saw her trying to protest the beatings but her own body was going against her.

Taking a break from the slapping he focused on clit and bega rubbing hard on it. Nana tried to struggle away from overstimulation but Ryu pressed her hard against the bed, his left hand gripping her neck down. It wasn't long before he felt her vaginal walls clenching his cock. It was here once again. Realizing that his thrusts grew shallower as he switched to a slow pace.

"Nooooo.. don't slow down.. ahhh.. please.." Ryu saw her biting on her lips. "Hehe.. admit it, Nana, you have to surrender yourself to me. There is no relief for you otherwise." He was right as she can sense her orgasm fading away in the distance. "Fuckk... You are a bastard.. aggghhh.. master... Fuck me.. keeping fucking me.. ahhh.. "

"Haha... Took you long enough." Ryu squeezed her neck to cut her air supply while simultaneously his pumping grew harder and harder, ramming her in the bed. "Keep going. I love it when you call me that." Nana bit her lips but in the end, had no choice but to acquiesce to his demands. "Please.. master.. ahhh.." It was difficult for her to speak since Ryu was squeezing her neck.

Paahhh* *Pahhh* "See, it wasn't so hard after all." He slapped her face again and watched the woman squirm under him in pleasure. Her eyes rolled back and her body spasmed. It was a big one. Knowing that Ryu knew what he had to do. Giving his all he forced himself to the depths of her tunnel, reaching her womb in every thrust. "Agggghhhhhh!!"

Her scream echoed all over the large mansion as she fell back in the bed, exhausted. Having pissed herself, she was still trembling all over her body. Ryu had not got his release yet but she required some rest now. He rolled her in under the blanket and tugged himself together with her. Holding her in his arms he took a nap..

187 Crown Prince Dennis

An hour must have passed when Ryu opened his eyes, only to find his woman staring viciously at him. Her eyes were slightly red due to the fatigue from the sex session. He gave her a charming smile and pulled her closer to his chest, with his arm around her naked body. "It's a bad habit to stare at someone in sleep, little Nana."

Surely that was not enough to pacify her as the black-haired lady bit into his chest, leaving himself writhing in pain. "Aggghhh... Aiiii... Aiiiioo..." Ryu struggled to get her off himself. She had left a red tooth mark with some traces of blood on his upper chest. "What the heck!! Who bites their lovers like that?" Ryu still held her in his arms, trying his best to calm the raging woman.

Only now Nana can feel some of her resentment diminish. Unexpectedly the boy didn't push her away even when she bit him so brutally, only trying gently to get her to back off. "Humphhh!" She snorted but didn't struggle out of his embrace. Ryu chuckled at her enraged expression. "You are so beautiful, Nana." He carefully tugged her stray hairs behind her ear, while making his remark.

At first, Nana had thought the boy was back to teasing her but glancing in his emerald eyes she can't find any farce or deception. Whatever he had said just now, came directly from his heart. Nana had no idea how to handle this situation. She wasn't good with these romantic talks, not with kids her's son's age at the very least.

She ended up blushing heavily and to hide her face she once again took refuge in Ryu's chest. "You deserve it, idiot!!" She whined for a few seconds but later she stuck her tongue out and began licking the bite mark on his chest. The boy in turn stroked her head.

"Although it still needs some work but your bearing had definitely improved over these months." Nana didn't bother replying, only giving a snort and continuing to lick his chest. "Hmm... it's too late. I got to go now." He tried to get up but was held down by the flustered woman. "You can't leave, just yet."

Ryu acted obliviously. "Why so? Didn't you came already?" She kept her head down and shook it. "Yes, but I... I want.. to do.. it again." That single sentence took all her courage to utter. "Again? Don't tell me you liked it that much haha..." His laughter seems to have made her flip.

"I don't care. I want to do it again then you should just do it.. commoner." Ryu made her sit up and lay face down with her butt raised. "Yeah, yeahh... I know. But first, my lady needs to be punished for biting her partner in bed. That's bad manners." *Paaaggh* The room reverberated all over the room. The sound was too loud. Fortunately, a maid had taken away the baby previously. So now he can be as wild as he wanted with her.

"Ahhh... What are you doing.. ahhhgg..?" *Paahhh* Despite trying to deter the boy verbally, Nana did little to get away from him. She knew this humiliation was the price she had to pay for the pleasures ahead. *Paaahhh*

"You bra... ???" She was midway through her curses once again but it was cut off by a strange sensation. Her eyes opened wide as she tried to turn around and have a look for herself as to what the boy was planning. But all she could see from her position was the wide grin on Ryu's face. "What are you planning?" This time her voice wasn't as confident as earlier.

Ryu added another finger in her ass, making her gasp. "Hehe.. leave it to me, Nana. I will take you to the heavens." His wink didn't action helped her situation but her curiosity kept her in place. *Spit* His fingers began rubbing her sphincter, trying to get her to relax her stressed muscles.

"Let loose. I need to get in there." He forced his fingers back inside, lubricating the tunnel. Realization hit the woman as she saw the boy stroking his cock to life. "Ahh.. no way.. get away..!!" She tried to struggle away but Ryu was ready for her and held her down, using his weight.

"Please Ryu, it won't go in. Why do you want to put it in there? Put it in my pussy." The boy kept fingering her ass. Bending down he kissed Nana on her cheek, catching her off guard. "Can you believe me for once?" She looked in his deep eyes, mesmerized for a while. She pressed her head in the bed, sighing. "If it's too much then it's off."

"Haha.. of course." He gave her another kiss much to her delight and switched his focus back to her asshole. "Lick my cock, Nana. Remember to use excess saliva, so that it hurts less." The woman gulped anticipating the pain that was going to follow. Opening her mouth she took in his cock.

"Ready?" 5 more minutes passed and Nana had given her best. Now she can only hope for the pain to be under her limits. Her heart was conflicted. How did she get so close to the boy? Even allowing him access to her ass. The worse part for her was that she would have probably turned Eric down if he had put forth such a request. And here she was opening her legs and relaxing her sphincter for a kid she barely knew.

"Do it." She can feel his thick cock head, pushing apart her anal walls and make its way to her bowels. This was the very first time Nana was putting up with something like this. Naturally, her heart was filled with trepidation. More so, when the pain kicked in. "Ahhh.. mhh.. take it slowly... Ryu.. ahhh.." Thankfully, the boy was aware of her reservations and so kept stopping at various waypoints.

The pain had made Nana tear up but she kept her head down not letting the boy see her like this. "Ahhhhh.." She can feel his groin on her butt. That can only mean she had endured through the initial torture. His words only confirmed it to her. "Thanks for this Nana. Now I will move slowly inside, just let me know if you can't take it at any point." He made sure to kiss her back in appreciation.

She had no idea why but his words made her find newfound courage. "Huh.. go ahead. It was not even as bad as I had assumed." She made sure to wipe her tears on the bed sheet before turning around and taunting the boy.

Ryu didn't fall for her. He can't get too rough at her first time. "mhhhh.. mhhh..ahhh... " But Nana was telling the truth. Compared to what she had anticipated, what she endured was nothing. As he began moving back and forth inside her, disbelief spread on her face.

The pain had subsided to make was for.. pleasure? But how was that possible? Weren't they supposed to enjoy the vaginal penetration? With each pump in her the boy was turning the reality upside down. "mhhh.. mhhhh... Ahhh..." Minutes passed like this and Nana can't keep quiet any longer. "Ahemm... Ryu, can you go a bit faster? Just a bit, though."

He smiled at her concerns but took her advice and increased his pace. Watching his whole cock disappear in her ass was a wondrous sight in itself. "Come suck me off." Nana excitedly turned around and took his cock in her mouth. She remembered to use access saliva so that it is well lubricated.

Their session continued for an hour more and once Ryu was satisfied with her ass, he moved back to her pussy and made her cum once again. "Open it." He jerked his cock over her face and spurt after spurt his cum filled her mouth to the brim. He wiped the last few drops on her face before getting off the bed. "You look even more beautiful like this." He had ordered her to keep his semen in her mouth until he allowed her to eat it.

He chuckled as she signaled with her eyes. She was having a head time keeping the thick liquid from escaping from the sides of her lips. "haha.. you can swallow it now." He replied putting his pants back on. *Gulp* *Gulp* *Gulp* It took Nana multiple tries to eat the enormous amount of cum. "Cough.. ahh... With that much semen in your balls, I am surprised how you have not managed to knock up any woman up until now. Ryu didn't bother replying and kissing her on her clean cheek, took his leave.

In the capital of the neighboring Thera Empire, there was a complex of large palaces. The center palace was the largest one and housed the current ruler of the Empire, while those on the sides are each allotted to one of the prince and princess. One of the eastern palaces was the residence of the current crown prince Dennis.

Right now in the grand hall, there was a procession going on. A large band of musicians played multiple instruments in perfect symphony. In the center of the hall group of naked girls were presenting a dance routine. In front of the hall laid the seat of the crown prince.

Dennis laid on his majestic bed on the raised platform, enjoying the show below. His head laid in a woman's lap while another one fed him small grape-like fruits one by one. Two other women laid on his feet, massaging him. Between his meals, he will switch to the woman's breasts and she will squeeze some of her breast milk in his open mouth.

All four women on his bed were beautiful decorated with ornaments of precious metals and gems but they didn't have any shred of clothes. All of them were city toppling beauties. This was the life of luxury the royalty enjoyed in the Thera Empire.

But the surreal procession was interrupted by the arrival of a few guards covered in heavy armor... The leader of the guards turned his gaze all around the hall and wherever his gaze fell, everyone stopped what they were doing. Dennis looked visibly upset by their arrival.

"What's the meaning of this, Graham?" Dennis was referring to the head guard who in turn came forward and went on his knees. "Forgive me, my lord. I know this was not the perfect time to contact you but I believe the matter will be of great concern to you, so I made haste." Graham presented his case in front of his master. He together with the elite guards behind him were tasked by the King himself to be the crown prince's bodyguards.

The crown prince sat back up. "Ahh.. you just had to appear as soon as I took a break from my training? Huh.. say it. This better be important enough." Graham nodded his head. Behind him, his companions too had landed on their knees.

"Should I say it here only, my lord?" Dennis got the idea and he clapped his hands in exasperation. Everyone except the 4 ladies behind him left the hall. Graham looked at the woman behind Denis but he signaled him to continue.

"It's about Ruth, my lord. A few of our spies returning from the Cylon Empire had come with a piece of peculiar news that might be connected to her." Graham saw the young man's facial expressions change from the previous apathy to newfound exuberance.

"Are you sure?" Graham shook his head in response to his question. "Not yet, my lord. That's why I want your permission to send out a few more men in her search. Since this is a matter related to a different country I can't give out the orders on my behalf."

"Hahaha... First, tell me what exactly had the spies found out." Graham nodded and narrated whatever he knew. One of the spies posted in the capital of the Cylon Empire had come across a piece of news about a small town in the outskirts of the country. There were some unconfirmed reports of an old woman who sells human breasts milk. But before the said spy could confirm it with his own eyes, his duration of service ended and he had to return..

Saw some discussion on the last chapter. Didn't get the time to read through all comments so I will take some time to clear a few things here.

Regarding Dorothea's conversation with Emma in last chapter, it was only foreshadowing a single scene with Jeff. The man is in desperate need for some love.

Coming to their sex life I am still undecided on it. Because technically they are not lovers but rather maids, who will have a single motive i.e. to serve Ryu. And for that they should be ready to do anything that the boy asks.

Of course, currently he won't be asking anything serious of them like seducing an antagonist but considering that Ryu will grow there is a possibility.

188 Help from a daughter

"Hahaha... It must be her!!" The crown prince had walked close to Graham. The lead bodyguard can see the naked desire in the man's eyes, despite that he shook his head. "We can't be sure with such vague details. As you know, this is not the first time we had come across some news like this."

In the past few years, there have been many reports of Ruth's sightings but none of them had resulted in any credible development. "No! I was foolish. We have been looking inside our borders as of yet. In my naivety, I never even entertained the possibility that she can manage to cross the border and escape to another country altogether."

Dennis walked back and forth, giving out his insights. "She must have escaped way earlier, that's why all our searches had been fruitless. This is the first time I have ever received any news about her from outside our borders, I am certain this time."

Graham looked at the infatuated face of Dennis before stating. "Then I will immediately send out the spies under your command, my lord." The prince gave a nod and turned back to return to his bed but stopped midway.

"On second thought, leave out the spies. I will lead the charge myself. I am sure my dear Ruth will be glad to see, how much I have grown up in all these years hehe.." He laughed deviously.

Graham wasn't too keen on the idea. "My lord, the territory is under Cylon's control. You can't risk going there. This lowly guard can't ensure your safety in the heart of a foreign land."

Dennis sat back in his bed and placed both his legs in the two women's laps. Both of them readily stuck their tongues out and began licking his sole. "huh... Cylon Empire? Those bastards are in no condition to annoy us. Year or year they are battered but the assaults from the beast alliance. Agitating one of their allies in the war should be the last thing on their minds, right now. Anyhow, I have recently broken through. I need some fresh air. Ready my cavalcade, we will leave in three days."

Announcing his judgment, he latched onto the busty woman's nipples and sucked the milk out of them. "I can't wait to meet you, Ruth. I hope we can continue with our games hehe.."

The same day in the afternoon Ryu was practicing his combat arts in his garden when Dorothea filled him on the matters regarding Jeff. "Hmm... It's okay. I don't mind it as long as it's father. Rather, I don't mind if you sleep with anyone in this house. But what about you? I told you already, no need to push yourself for these things."

Dorothea nodded in agreement. "I know. But I want to try it. I need to be sure that I have moved ahead. Up until now, I have only been able to do it with you." Ryu understood his point of view and he truly didn't mind, letting his old man do it. After all, he had been doing it with his wife practically from the time he had landed here. The man deserves some compensation.

He didn't think much about the subject, instead focussing on the second set of combat arts Sophia had taught her. He was still in the basic tier. Previously he was convinced that he can surprise the girl with his progress but ended up with a moderately startled face.

This time the difficulty would be even more since he needs to combine both sets together. Thankfully, his grandma had taken a break from teaching him, after handing him the book of spells. Otherwise, he would have struggled to continue with coping up with his routine.

"Do you need a sparring partner, Ryu?" The boy was perplexed by the sudden inquiry from Emma. "You mean to say, you know hand to hand combat?" Emma concurred, jogging up to him. "It's been years since I practiced but I was quite good at it in my younger days. So? Shall we start?"

Looking at the mature body of the woman ahead of him, Ryu was a bit skeptical. "Sure, let's do it. I will start then." He took the role of the aggressor, punching his way towards Emma.

"Haah.. haahh.. haaah... Haahh!! Haah!!.." Everything was a waste, this woman was really good at it. He didn't pull any of his punches but she skillfully dodged it all without breaking a sweat. Ryu wasn't convinced, he readied himself again and lunged back on the woman.

"Huff.. huff.. huff.." What a joke! She told him like it wasn't a big deal but this woman was a trained professional compared to him. He was not able to even touch the ends of her dress for the past one hour while a single attack from her was always enough to put him down.

This was a great development as far as he was concerned. Now he can train in a real sense and test his skills against someone. He fell back on the ground with his limbs stretched out. "Huff.. huff.. you should have told me earlier about this skill of yours, Emma."

"Ohh.. my bad then." The woman playfully bit her tongue before settling beside Dorothea and cultivating in silence, leaving Ryu alone. He looked up at the clear sky. 'It's been some time that lizard contacted me.' Dragon was one of the few guys Ryu felt the closest to in this world. Maybe because of his happy-go-lucky attitude towards life or it might also be because his memories are practically stripped naked, every time he comes across the guy. His only saving grace was that he can't seem to access the memories of his previous life.

At night*

"What is happening with Ryu? Why is the guy suddenly interested in learning hand-to-hand fighting?" Jeff talked to his wife in his arms. Amelia snuggled in his arms. "Huh.. you should have asked him at the dinner itself. But I guess you were too busy ogling your boy's slaves."

Jeff's face reddened in shame. "It's only natural to be attracted towards women. What can I do with it?" Amelia giggled. "No need to be this apologetic. I understand. You might have gotten lonely since I spend much of my time with Ryu." She got up and removed her clothes. "Let me reward you then."

She seductively pulled his pants down. Stroking his limp cock she was just about to put it in her mouth when someone knocked on their door. "Hmm? Come in, it's open." The door opened, revealing Dorothea in her erotic maid dress. She gave a slight bow towards the couple. "Mr. Jeff, Ryu wanted to check with you, if you will be willing to exchange bed partners tonight." Midway to her sentence she had loosened the strings of her dress on her back and let it fall.

Amelia looked at Jeff gulping his saliva at the naked Dorothea. "huh.. you got lucky it seems haha... Enjoy old guy hehe.." The redhead was all too happy to exchange places with the maid. She flippantly slapped Jeff on his thighs and climbed down from the bed.

But unexpectedly she didn't leave the room. Holding Dorothea's breasts from behind she began crushing them while her thumb rubbed her nipples. "Try not to disappoint our friend here." Jeff shook his head thoroughly. "Although, I might not be as good as my boy. I am confident to hold my ground against others."

Dorothea saw his cock grow in size and decided to get between his legs. "I think I will help you guys out a bit, my boy can wait." Amelia declared before finding her way between the other woman's vagina, licking it while she sucked on Jeff's cock. "Mhhh.. ammm..." He moaned out in absolute pleasure.

The fact was, Jeff had barely fucked any woman besides Amelia. Most of the if he was too bored with her he will spend some time with either Suna or with his elder daughter. Apart from these two he barely had touched any woman in past many years. So now having Dorothea suck him off so sensually made his arousal charged up.

On the other hand, Amelia knew what it meant for a woman to step down from Ryu's bed to some other man. From her own experience, it wasn't pleasurable. That's why she had stayed up to help the couple out. Her fingers drilled in cunt simultaneously as her tongue licked on her swelling clit.

Back in Thera Empire, a woman walked stealthily towards the guard's quarters. She had covered her face under a hood, moving through the shadows she made sure that she wasn't being followed. Fortunately, the guard quarters were without much security so she can easily sneak in.

Making her way to her destination she knocked on the door lightly in a distinct pattern. A minute passed when the door was unlatched from the inside and a man pulled the woman in. The door was slammed shut behind her.

"What are you doing here?" The man was substantially angry at the arrival of the guest. The lady hurriedly pulled up her hood, revealing a gorgeous face. Apparently, she was one of the four girls that were serving the crown prince with her milk during the day.

"You need to help me out, Bern." The man massaged his head. "It's impossible this time Ariel. Didn't you hear it for yourself? Crown prince himself is making the move this time, even if I send someone to tip her off, what makes you believe she will be able to escape from him? Not to mention Graham will be there too."

His words made the pink-haired beauty despair but she can't lose hope. She held onto the man's arms. "Please, Bern. I can't let mother Ruth fall into his hands again. It had been very hard for her to escape from this hell house last time. She won't survive it if he ever gets his hands on her again."

Ruth was not her true mother but she had acted as a de facto mother for all the maids in the Crown Prince's palace. That's why Ariel was so concerned about her well-being. She was old now, she can't endure the same torture that the man puts them through each day. Year on year, Bern had been helping her out in saving Ruth from falling back into Denis's hands.

"It's too risky now. I should not have fallen into this trap from the starting. Both of us will be nailed to the city walls if this matter ever comes to light. I was too naive, I didn't understand that the crown prince will be so crazy for an old hag." Bern can only lament. Many years back he had come under the influence of Ariel and get himself involved in this shit.

Had he known the infatuation of Denis with the woman, he would have never accepted the deal. But what choice he had now, other than to keep helping this woman? If she gets caught, his own head will be taken off his shoulders without much delay.

"I know. Please accept this. It's 5 middle-grade mana crystals." Bern took the pouch away from the lady. Glancing in it he found the 5 glowing red crystals and his eyes filled up with greed. He might actually make a breakthrough this time around. Then it won't be long before he lands up in the same place as Graham.

"Huuhh.. okay. I will send my man tomorrow morning, but let me warn you again. All of this will be futile, there is no way that old woman will be able to run away this time around." Ariel just nodded. She knew that. But she can't lose hope. Maybe some miracle will happen.

"Okay, now turn around." Crystals were not the only price she had to pay. Keeping her head down she dropped her hood, revealing her naked body. Bren threw the pouch on his bed before getting off his clothes. His hands rubbed her pussy lips as he held onto her shoulders and shoved his erect cock into her tunnel without any preparation. "Ahhhhh..." Painful screams kept reverberating in the room for many hours.

"Ryu, wake up!" The boy was woken up at the midnight by low whispers from Emma. He knew what she wanted of him. His whole body was still shivering from the torture he suffered last time. "Mhh.. can't we skip it today?" He looked at peacefully sleeping Amelia in his arms.

He can only smile wryly at how tight she had clutched him in her chest. They had pretty wild sex and as a result, she was completely exhausted. Later that night Dorothea had returned to claim her place in his bed, only to be sent away by her. She refused to sleep with Jeff today, instead opting for Ryu.

"We can't. Its efficacy will keep fading away all this week. We can't waste it." Ryu sighed in desperation. Watching the boy give a nod she touched his hand and vanished, only to return after 5 minutes. "I am done. It's not too warm, go and soak." There was no other choice. Giving a soft peck at Amelia's lips he took his leave for the purgatory..

189 A long night

--Warning for the sensitive readers. You might want to skip over the 'long night' series (4 chaps in total). I will mention the pairings for the night. Ryu X Suna, Amelia X Jim Jeff X Dorothea.

You can also skip the individual pairings that you are not fond of and read only the one you are interested in. The scene changes will be marked with '*'.

Of course if you ask me, I will urge you to read the whole chapters since I invested my time writing them hehe.. Anyhow, you won't miss any plot since basically it's smut for all 4 chaps. Peace!! --

Next week*

"You sure are famous with every woman brother. Don't tell mom that I told you this but she had been acting strangely happy for the last two days. She tries to act like normal but it is clear as day that she was waiting for today. I don't understand, isn't it just a sex session? You two had done it so many times in the past, why is she so excited for today?" Kyro had known that Ryu had always been good with women. So he can't seem to praise the guy enough for his achievements.

"Like we can ever hope to understand what goes on in a woman's head." He kept his answer vague, even after having a fair idea regarding Suna's behavior. They were returning from the farms as it had been opened back. He had promised Suna a night just like he had provided one to Amelia.

Once they reached home, Kyro went to his room while Ryu found Suna in her bedroom. She was applying some light makeup, getting ready for their night together. "Are you getting ready for a particular someone, aunt?"

Suna saw herself getting hugged by Ryu, in the mirror. He kissed her neck as she began stroking his head. "I was waiting for you, my boy." He looked into her eyes through the mirror. "Were you?" Suna responded with a nod and saw Ryu attach the chain to her collar.

"You need to wait, kiddo. We are going to start only when night falls." She thought Ryu was too eager and wanted to get a taste of her. "Haha.. sure. Sure. But I am going to take you on a walk. You told me earlier to treat you like Amelia, so I will do just that.

She responded with a wide grin. "Hehe.. now you are talking.. ahh..." Mid-sentence, Ryu made her turn around and forced her butt onto the drawer. He cupped her face between his hands and pressed his lips against hers. Her eyes opened wide in surprise, but she didn't resist him. She had already planned to do this, tonight.

She wanted to check for herself, what excitement Amelia was talking about, when she cheats with her son, behind her husband's back. "Mhhhhh.. mhhh... Ryu we can't do this...?" She knew it was too late for that but she still tried to put up. Last defense, trying to push Ryu away.

But held her hands down. "You belong to me today aunt. I will be your husband for the day. She looked into his deep eyes as she found real conviction in his voice. He was not faking it. He really wanted her as his woman.

That was enough to overwhelm her already weak resistance. Ryu took the chance to assault her fleshy lips once again, sucking them, chewing on them, and in the end introducing his long tongue in her mouth. As time passed he had released the hold on her hands but instead of pushing him away, she had held onto his back and pulled him in.

Ryu bit on her swollen lower lip and tugged on it, while his hands found their way to her lower lips. Breaking the kiss, Ryu found her eyes unable to focus and he pulled her skirt up and pushed apart her legs, to reveal the thin slut, winking at him.

He sent the fingers of his right hand in her cunt while he inserted the other hand into her mouth, making her suck on it. "Looks like she had not been mounted in the past weeks as Ryu can feel her thick lust permeating the air around him."

Grabbing hold of his hand with both of her hands, she began treating it like a penis and began thoroughly licking and sucking on it. Down in her crotch, his fingers had dug deep in her warm pussy. "Mhhh... Ryuu.. get in deeper.. ahhh... I want... mhhh... Yeess.." All of Suna's earlier convictions were gone as his fingers penetrated her burning pit.

"Mhhh.. mhhh.. hmmm??" But the boy stopped before she can ever hope to reach her climax. He grabbed hold of her neck, squeezed it hard, and kissed her lips once again. "Mhhh... Ryu, why did you stop?" He refused to answer her, instead keeping the hold on her neck he made sure she can't breathe, before slapping her hard.

Pahh* *Pahhh* Her arousal was visible on her face as she stuck her long tongue out, just like a good dog. "I never knew you will turn out to be such a big slut, aunt. How disappointing." Suna only grinned at his remarks, showing her pearly white teeth.

"Aren't you my baby boy too, little Ryu? Hehe... Since you are like my son, I am sure this won't count as cheating." She giggled like she found the best possible excuse for her adultery. Ryu sighed in fake exasperation. *Pahhh* *Pahhh* Both her cheeks were red but she still tried to push her head to get in reach of his lips, in a blatant display of defiance.

He used both his hands to grab her face and spat in her open mouth. "You disgust me, aunt. From the inside you are just a slut, aren't you? Trying to disguise it with some random excuse." Instead of making her ashamed, his words only increased her libido. She had used her own hands to see shove in her heated cunt.

"It seems to be of no use." He said, pretending to be depressed about the situation. "Hehehe.. you may be right, Ryu. I might be a slut from inside, who knows? You will need to find it out for yourself."

He took hold of her chain and tugged hard in it so that the milf ended up on the floor. She seems to be aware of what was expected of her. "Oink.. oink.." Grunting like a proper piggy she began rubbing her face against Ryu's calf. "Oink.. oink..oink." Amelia must have shared all the details with her, on how to please him.

Bending down he patted her head. "Good job. You are not totally useless." She maintained a happy face and kept rubbing herself on his legs. "Here! You deserve a reward." He pulled out a hook from his pocket and fixed it on her face. Next, he pulled her dress down to let her breast lose and left them hanging from her chest. "Now you are ready, my little suaro."

Ryu moved out of the house with his newly tried pet. Suna was even more enthusiastic than April. She will constantly run up ahead of him and made sure that Ryu got the best looking of her pussy lips while she sensually swayed her hips with each step. She had even tugged her dress up to reveal both her holes to all the passers-by. From what Amelia had told her, Ryu must be planning to take her in any of these streets publically... Those made her intentionally rub her thighs against each other as they walked together.

It was an enthralling experience. Having everyone around her scrutinize her nude body. "You look rather excited, aunt." The boy patted her head while holding onto her chain. *Oink* *Oink* Once again Suna rubbed her face on his legs. Amelia had been kind enough to tell him all the secrets of this game.

It was evening and many people were returning home from their work, so the streets were filled with people. Among the crowd, Ryu was the one attracting the most attention, courtesy to his strange pet. On the other hand, Suna can't stop smiling, all the way. This was the first time she was experiencing this for herself. She was skeptical when her sister-in-law had told her about it but she sure was wrong about it.

They walked for more than half an hour before they found themselves under a large tree. He didn't mind the people staring at her from all directions, instead pulling his pants down he displayed his impressive erection, much to the gasps of the public.

Suna didn't need to be told what she had to do. As soon as the cock appeared, she latched onto it like a hungry wolf. Ryu sneered at her, holding her by her hair and slapping her face. As expected the woman grew wilder with each slap, trying to reach his cock by extending her tongue.

"What are you, aunt?" She took one look at the enticing cock, barely able to tear her gaze from it. "I am your a suaro, that belongs to my little Ryu." She was excited to watch Ryu's face take on a smile. She must have got it right. Sure enough, he released his grip on her head, allowing her to pounce at him.

Jeff returned home in the evening to find Amelia getting ready. She was dressed up and was applying her usual red lipstick to her cherry lips. He washed up before settling in his bed. "Is there some occasion today that I am not aware of?" The redhead smiled at him through the vanity mirror. "Yeah, there is but unfortunately, I am the only one invited." Jeff fell back in the bed. "Ohh.. don't tell me it's for one of your 'customer' today." She nodded while giving the last touches to her face. "Please don't tell me it's for a party like last time." He looked exasperated, so Amelia had to sit beside him. "Don't worry I have learned my lesson. I am not volunteering for something like that again. I overestimated myself last time."

Jeff's mood improved quite a lot. He cupped her face and kissed her forehead. "I don't care till you do it in moderation. But the problem is you try to overdo it and I fear you will end up hurting yourself someday." Amelia hugged him tight before kissing him on his lips. "Ohh.. husband. You should at least trust your wife this much. Like I told, I regret doing that last time. I got carried away. It won't happen again."

"Yeah, I certainly hope so. So, who is the lucky guy?" Amelia giggled. "Hehe.. you still know how to talk to a lady?" Jeff grabbed her butt. "Did you think your husband had grown dull over the years?" He took hold of her lips once again. "Mhhmm... it's Eric's boy. He wanted to bring me out on a dinner." Jeff raised his eyebrows. "Hmm... I don't have any issues with the boy but previously you told me, Ryu and him were not exactly the best of friends. Did you check with him?"

"Yeah, he already knows about it. There was some misunderstanding between both of them. And Jim is working on resolving them. It's just that the boy is too shy to apologize to a junior because of his exaggerated ego." Jeff nodded in understanding. *Knock* *Knock* Before he could ask her anything else, they heard a knock on the door.

"I think it's him. I will see you later, husband. I have already prepared the dinner. Bye!" She said that and walked out of the room, leaving Jeff with a hard-on. "Ahh... What do I do with this now?" He grabbed hold of his rapidly hardening cock, giving it a few jerks.

"Grunt for me aunt." He loved degrading these oblivious women the most. The people in this world might never know how horny it made him. For them, this didn't even count as a humiliation. Worst to worst Suna will consider it as a young boys' shenanigans. For her, all this has no more significance than that.

Oink* *Oink* *Oink* Their session was cut short since Ryu didn't want to cum just yet, hence they decided to walk back home. He made her grunt all the way back and Suna was too excited for the upcoming night to refuse him anything, right now.

They walked back home and Ryu pulled her into the house without any knocks. His uncle was resting in the hall. "Hmm? Is that a new way of having sex?" Ryder had been surprised by this nephew of his. Once again he found him involved in something entirely different altogether. He had never seen a couple engage in such play, before today.

"Hehe.. not really, uncle Ryder. But aunt just loves acting like a cute pet. Don't you, aunt?" Suna grunted a few more times to prove him right, rubbing her face on his legs.

"Okay, okay, I got it. Now can you two please pause this game for a while? Let us first have something to eat, then you can continue." Suna checked with Ryu and only after the boy agreed, did she got up and went to the kitchen. In the meantime Ryu sat beside Ryder, involving him in some usual discussions..

190 A long night 2

"You should have at least said hi to Jeff, you know." Jim scratched the back of his head. "Sorry, Amelia. I was a bit hesitant to meet him. You see he certainly doesn't look like an easy-going man from his face." Amelia laughed as both of them walked together. "Haha.. well you are right about that. Maybe you can meet him the next time. Believe me, he is a sweety from inside." Jim placed his hand around her waist with a beaming smile. "Sure."

"So where are we going?" The redhead asked as they walked towards the central marketplace. Jim decided to get bolder and moved his hand onto her meaty butt. "There is a restaurant that serves the best dishes, we will go there."

Amelia can feel his hand moving inside her dress and squeeze her buttocks. "Somehow I believe this is not going to be a simple dinner. Am I right?" Jim chuckled at her response. "Hehe... How can I let you go after dinner? I need to serve you for a bit after that." She smiled naughtily. "It's not going to be the usual rates then." "Don't worry about that. I will double it. What do you say now?" Saying that he pulled her closer to himself. "Hmm double? Why so generous today?" But she didn't receive any answer from the boy except a smile and a playful bite on her earlobe.

Jeff had his dinner and was laying down on the bed. His cock was still under strain from the previous erection. Looks like it was not getting down without a release today. Should he ask Dorothea about it? They had already done it with the lady once, he was sure she won't mind him. Thinking till here he went to the kitchen. Amelia must be enjoying with that brat and he got to know even Ryu was going to stay at Suna's house for the night. He didn't have to think twice to discern what he was there for. Why should he not have some fun too?

Dorothea was doing the dishes and Jeff was a bit awkward in asking her about it. "Do you need something, Mr. Jeff?" She turned to look towards him. He can feel his mind getting numb. From the time she had been in this house, her beauty had been on an upward trajectory. "Ahemm... Dorothea.. mhh... Would you mind if I can... I mean. Can I have sex with you? Of course, if it is okay with you."

The brown-haired lady smiled as her gaze landed on the tent in his pants. She chuckled lightly before pulling her skirt to her waist and exposing her bare bottom. Bending on the counter, she stuck her butt out. "Go ahead, Mr. Jeff." But Jeff was too stunned to say anything. Was he supposed to fuck her like this? Shouldn't they move to the bed for a session?

"It's okay Dorothea, you can continue with your dishes first. I can wait." He was about to turn around when the woman began laughing. "Haha... Mr. Jeff, you should always try new things in sex. Otherwise, you will lose your attractiveness to the women. Why do you think all of us ladies love to do it with Ryu?" She answered her own question. "Because the boy is unpredictable. He never backs down from pushing his partners to their extreme limits. This is what excites us. So, better take my advice and get going and I will suggest you do the same with Mrs. Amelia, lest your boy runs away with your woman one day."

Jeff began laughing at her comment. She was saying the truth. Even last time when the men in his family had gathered during celebrations at Ruby's place, all they did was curse out at the women, how they preferred the young blood over them. But in Dorothea's eyes, all they did was whine out loud. According to her, they should stop complaining and try to improve. "Thanks for the lecture, Mrs. Dorothea. I got what you are saying. I will try whatever this old body of mine will allow."

"Haha... You are funny Mr. Jeff." She saw the man take on a determined expression and moving behind her he forced his cock on her soft slit. She wanted to help this family as much as she could as they had been equally good to her when she was in the depths of despair. But now that she had turned a new leaf, it was her time to contribute to their betterment.

"Mhhh.. mhh.. yess... Go in harder.." Jeff had gotten hold of her narrow waist and began ramming it in with all his might. "mhhh.. yess..." After a few minutes passed Dorothea made him stop. "You can't focus on a single part of a woman Mr. Jeff. You need to keep stimulating some other body parts while you are fucking, likey boobs and even a simple caressing could help." Jeff felt like a little kid getting his lessons but he didn't feel ashamed about it, instead nodding to her and getting back inside her.

This time his hands held onto her bust, squeezing them hard. "Gran my hair and pull hard in it." Jeff didn't require many directions in this regard as he had seen Ryu fuck Amelia like this, many times. He grabbed hold of her smooth hair and tugged on it while maintaining the pumps inside her pussy. "That's better.. ahhhm... Pull it harder. Don't worry I can take it."

"Hubby, can't you move to the spare room for us?" Suna ate her fruits while sitting in Ryu's lap. "Hain? Why me? Why don't you two use the spare room?" Ryder was not willing to part with his bed. They can fool around all they want for the night but why encroach on his bed?

Kyro had nothing to add to the discussion so he had taken his leave after completing his dinner course. The boy made sure to pass on a wink to his friend before leaving. This left only three people in the hall.

Ryu left the couple alone to decide on these matters. For him, the place didn't matter. He took a piece of the sliced Virgo and shoved it in Suna's asshole, making the woman gasp erotically. The husband and wife stared at each other for the next minute continuously after which Ryder sighed in defeat.

"Heck.. do it your way then. But don't make it a habit. This is the last time I am allowing this." He had walked to a distance when he turned back around. "You boy. You better make sure I hear her screams on the above floor. Otherwise, you are banned from entering this house for two weeks straight." Both Ryu and Suna chuckled looking at each other, listening to his frustrated ranting. With that Ryder took his leave.

His uncle had always been the one to take losses in their relationship. Unlike his family where Jeff and Amelia acted as equal partners, here Suna seems to be the dominant force. Ryu had not allowed her to put her clothes on. "Let's move to the bedroom then, Suna."

He pulled on her chains and brought the woman into her room, making sure to latch the room behind him so that they are not disturbed. He picked her up and placed her on the vanity table once again before sealing her mouth with his. His hands roamed across her chest, roughly kneading her tits and slapping them all around.

"Mhhh.. mhhh... Ryu.. ahhh.." He bit her juicy lips, sucking hard on them. Her cherry lips had swelled by quite a lot from his previous assault on them. Their tongues entangled with each other as Suna's nails dug into his back, displaying her arousal.

Keeping their lips attached, Ryu parted her legs open and sent his cock looking for her asshole. Suna grabbed his shaft and pressed it against her sphincter. "Mhhhh...!!" She exhaled in pleasure as cock explored her insides. What's more, his cock thrusted the fruits inside her, creating even more stimulation.

Ryu slapped her face. "You truly are slut, Suna. Cheating with your nephew, behind your husband's back, don't tell me that's how you like doing it?" She struggled to speak between her moans. "Mhhh... Ryu.. ahhh... I am not.. a slut.. I want to do it... with just you... ahhh.. and no one.. mhhhaaggh.. else.."

Midway through her sentence Ryu bit in her neck. "No need to rein in on your moans, slut. Didn't you hear what your husband told? Scream. Scream like a Ratga in heat." Suna had been biting on her lips to restrain her moans but Ryu's words had set her free. He was right this was the day she had been waiting for, she can't put restrictions on herself today.

"Ahhhhh... Yess... Ryu.. please go deeper Aggghhhh..." Her screams grew multiple times in magnitude and so did Ryu's thrusts in her ass. Drilling her for 10 more minutes he made her turn around and face her butt to him. He picked a few more slices of Virgos and shoved it in her asshole.

"Hehe.. why are you feeding your aunt from my backside, little Ryu?" *Pahhh* He slapped her buttocks hard making the woman cry out in pain. "Why are you calling me by my name, slut? Call me father from now on."

He was aware of how much she loved role-playing during sex. Sure enough her eyes had brightened at the new prospects. "Please father, why are you putting those fruits in my ass?" Ryu forced his cock into her tunnel as his hands wrapped around her hair and gripped them firmly. Next began his tirelessly pistoning of Suna's fruits-filled ass.

"I don't think we can eat this much, Jim. It will get wasted. Why don't we return some of these dishes?" Amelia panicked looking at the buffet of different dishes on the table. There was even a dish made up of Yuva fruits. It sure will be expensive. "You can take it easy Amelia. Eat as much as you want, you can leave the rest to me. I know o doesn't look like it but I am a heavy eater." She shrugged. "Then it's okay. Haha.." She laughed lightly before beginning to taste the dishes one by one.

"How does it taste?" Amelia dropped the last slice in her mouth, salivating. "Amazing. To tell you the truth it's been many years since I last ate out. I truly forgot that it can be so much fun." Jim sipped the wine from his glass happily. He was genuinely glad for the lady enjoying her time with him. She deserved a proper thanks after managing to bring this much change in him. Even his parents had been awestruck by it and Jim can't say he hated that. In fact the harder he had worked the better he had begun to feel about life. The subtle feeling in the corner of his heart, of being a loser, had now faded.

His long-stagnant cultivation was showing signs of breaking through. He can feel him he was on the edge of the 2nd level of the earth realm already. His goal was to push his level to the 3rd level of this realm and if it continued like this, he might end up surpassing his own goal. He wanted to celebrate all these positive changes in his life with Amelia. That is was the reason he had brought her out with himself. "Here Amelia, try this wine out. I am sure you would love it."

He passed the glass of wine to the lady but to his surprise, she placed it to the side. "Sorry Jim, but I can't take alcohol well and thus I have forbidden myself from having it when Jeff is not around." She wanted to remain in full control of her faculties when she was all alone. One glass might be enough to make her lose control and if she ends up doing something she shouldn't have then he was going to regret it. Though she was technically cheating on Jeff already with her son that was done in a fun and light-hearted matter. Also, she already knew Jeff won't mind it even if it came to light. But if something like that happens with any other man then it will escalate rather quickly and she loved her husband too much for that. Though Jim wasn't exactly a man yet she can't help but be serious about these matters.

The atmosphere became a bit awkward between the two. Only then Jim had a struck realization. Of course. She was a married woman. It was rather foolish of him to even make such an offer. He hurriedly put his glass to the side. "I am extremely sorry, Amelia. I was too dumb to take in all the considerations."

Amelia patted the boy's head. "Haha... No need to be so uptight about it. You are still a child. Anyhow, let's not ruin the atmosphere for others and continue with our dinner." Jim turned to see, everyone in the restaurant was looking at their table. He felt like a fool. He can only curse his bad habits of his. He will come to this place many times to party with his friends and they will never leave without getting properly drunk.

"I am too inexperienced in all these matters. Hope you won't mind it, Amelia. I will keep that in mind." She chuckled at his sour face. "You are too sweet, kid. Now forget about it." Jim nodded and they completed their dinner..

191 A long night 3

"Ahhh.. yess..you need to hit my butt, Mr. Jeff." Dorothea and Jeff had now moved to the bed and they were fucking in a doggy style when the maid directed him to slap her butt. *Pahhh* Since Jeff had already decided to let her guide him, he would follow each of her words to the letter.

But Dorothea shook her head. "That is too weak. I can't even feel it. You need to be a bit bolder with the woman, Mr. Jeff. Don't worry, if I feel uncomfortable in any way, I will tell you. Till then, I want you to practice it by spanking me harder."

The man nodded. He was happy that Amelia wasn't at home to witness this tutorial session. Otherwise, his male ego would have definitely taken a serious hit. Also, he had nothing but gratitude for this woman who took her time to train him in the ways of sex.

Paahhh* He stopped holding back now and spanking her butt hard, began pumping her cunt with all his might. Recalling her earlier advice he made sure to show ample love to her hanging tits.

"Ahhh.. mhhh.. aagh.. yess.. father.. please punishment my little cunt.. ahhhh..." Suna was held against the wall with Ryu ramming his cock in her pussy while simultaneously holding her up in his arms. Her legs were parted to the side, giving him uninterrupted access to her pussy. More than half an hour had passed and both of them were at their limits.

"Mhhhh...mhhhh... " Suna's heart was giddy with excitement when Ryu kissed her passionately in this position. She recalled how the boy fucked his mother in the same conditions. "Mhhh.. mhhh.." She desired to be lost herself in the boy, her tongue not shying away from exploring the depths of his mouth.

Ending their kiss Ryu placed Suna on the floor, roughly tugging her by her hair in the middle of the room and forcing her down in a leaping frog position. Suna had spent enough time with Ryu to know what she was supposed to do. She readied herself spontaneously. Ryu smiled and rode her ass by placing his right foot on her face. "Aghhh.. ahhh.. ahhh.. mhh.. ahhh" His thrust inside her were heavy, making her feel like her anal walls will burst apart.

Their intense fucking continued for a few more minutes and both of them came with a loud shout. Ryu kneaded her ass for a while as his cock took some time unloading his thick semen in her gaping hole. *Spank* "Close the doors aunt. We can't have you wasting my precious cum." Suna made faces at him but in the end, did as he told.

He sat back on the bed but before Suna can relax, he placed his foot on her face. "Lick it, aunt." She was not a newbie to this, having seen the passion with which April and Claudia had licked him off two weeks back at Ruby's place.

She happily sat back up and holding his other foot, placed it on her breasts. After that, she focussed on the previous one and began sucking on the toes all the while glancing sensually at Ryu. She was not done yet. The night has just begun. She will require multiple sessions like these to come anywhere near to satisfying her lust-infested mind.

Jeff slept in Dorothea's arms. The lady lovingly caressed his face. He felt like a baby she was soothing. His pride would have never allowed him to land in a situation like this. But realizing that he was alone with her, he let fondling continue. "You did good Mr. Jeff. You lasted way longer than the last time."

What else can he ask for? The woman in his bed seemed to be satisfied with his performance. Jeff's hands moved to her exposed tits and he began suckling on her nipples. Today he was a happy man. He can do anything with Dorothea and she doesn't mind, rather she even encourages deviation.

He found her hands slither their way to his flaccid cock, trying to bring it to life. "Will you be willing to try something new, Mr. Jeff?" He nodded his head like a kid. He seemed to have doubled his knowledge about a woman's body in their little time together. Why will he choose to back down now?

"Haha.. okay then let's see how good you are with your tongue." Saying that Dorothea got up and sat on his face with her bottom lips pressed against his face. "Hmm... Am I supposed to look it from outside or inside?" He had seen his boy lick Amelia off a few times but he never gave it a second thought, leaving him as clueless as ever.

Dorothea giggled. "Haha... Good question, Mr. Jeff. Why don't you start from the outside and then slowly move to the inside? And while you are at it, please use your fingers fuck it."

Jeff thanked the woman for the in-depth instructions before shoving his face and lapping at her pussy with increased gusto. Like she told he forced his two fingers in her pussy and began fucking her with those, while his tongue licked at her inner labia.

"Mhhh.. ahhhhh... Mhhh.." Dorothea squirmed in pleasure, not trying to hide how she felt. That in turn encouraged Jeff to keep going. After a few minutes, the woman had turned wilder, holding his head and pressing it against her crotch.

She turned around and fell back at him. Her face landed in his groins and immediately sucked on his cock. "Mhhh.. keep going, Mr. Jeff.. don't stop.. you are doing good... Ahha... hmm.." Jeff was shocked when she suddenly switched positions and began sucking on his cock, but her voice broke his reverie and he began fucking her pussy with his flexible tongue.

"What is your plan own?" Jim had paid the bills and returned to Amelia. "Come. Follow me." He grabbed her hand and pulled her along. They went through the stairs of the same building to the upper floors. "They offer resting places too. I have rented out a room. We can have some fun in there." "You had all of this planned haha.." The lady laughed at his diligence.

"Can't be helped. Didn't wanted to look like a useless brat in from of you at least." She laughed again as they reached their destination. Jim opened the door and the magical orbs glowed and illuminated the dark room. "Come in." Amelia was glad to see a neat and clean room. It looked a bit too luxurious for her taste but she had no say in any of it and neither she was paying for it so she kept quiet.

Jim shut the door behind her and coming closer to her, held her in his arms. "I want to fuck you, Amelia." She smiled at his restlessness. "Haha.. is there something new about that?" Jim's hands clutched her breasts. "Yeah, I want to go wild today." Saying that he began removing her dress. Amelia turned around and getting to her knees, pulled his pants down. She stroked his cock, trying to get it hard but Jim had other plans.

"No need to be too eager, Amelia. Why don't we take a bath first?" The milf blushed but nodded her head. Jim bent down and picked her up in his arms. "Ah.. what are you doing?" He laughed looking at her panicking face. Bringing her in the bathroom he pressed her against the wall and switched on the shower. This was actually the only hotel in Korua this provided the facility of a shower with the help of magic.

Amelia can feel each of the cool water droplets striking on her bare skin. Jim didn't give her any time to think and his hands cupped her breasts, while his mouth bit on her neck making her moan in ecstasy. Her hands reached down to hold onto his fuck stick that was in its full glory. His large chest rubbed against her hard nipples, increasing the stimulation she felt.

This continued for a while as Jim planted kisses on all over her body before forcing her down to her knees. Without saying anything he pressed his cock on her face, using it to slap her cheeks. Amelia was acting like a scared matron and that made Jim go even wilder. He jerked her head by her hair and slapped her without any mercy. *paghh* *paghh* "Tell me you want to suck on my cock Amelia." But the woman didn't say anything, making him slap her a few more times. "Now will you be a good girl and tell me you want to suck on it?"

She nodded her head. "Yes... Jimm.. please give me that delicious dick. I want to... Umhhh?" Before she could complete her sentence, he shoved his entire length into her little mouth. "Suck it! Put that dirty mouth of yours to good use." He let her suck onto his hard cock by skillfully moving his head. He patted her head as his precum leaked out from the side of her painted red lips. Her lips stick had been messed up, stretched all across her chin.

Jim can feel himself to be in heaven, she was such a great cock sucker. He had to stop her just after 5 minutes as he was not able to endure the pressure she was mounting with her lips. His hands got down had grabbed hold of her long hair from both sides. "Let me help you out."

He began to slowly jerk his waist, making his cock go in and out of her throat. He had even given up on spending money and going around the town fucking women now. Somehow sex didn't have the same appeal to him as earlier. Rather, he would like to hold his arousal, until he can be with Amelia. And that meant his balls were brimming with the collected semen from the last two weeks.

"Gluckk.. gluckk.. gluckk..hhhhhuu.. gluck.. gluckk... gluckk.." His pace of throat fucking increased. "Cough.. cough.." "Swallow it all, Amelia. Open your mouth, show it to me." He had released a lot of precum in her throat. Amelia did as told and maintaining the same scared expression on her face, opened her mouth to show Jim that she had followed through his words.

"Good girl." He slapped her face to show his appreciation. "Now get up and face the wall." He made her stand with breasts crushed against the wall. Jim used locked both his hands around her neck and pulled back while simultaneously, his cock thrusted deep in her cunt. Amelia's clitoris swelled out from the constant arousal. Because of the hard thrusts into her pussy, her hard nipples rubbed against the cool wall of the bathroom.

"Ahhh.. ahhhm. Yeesss... Jimm.. keep going.. ahhhhhh..." Though the boy could never surpass her son, she was at least willing to give him a second-place among all the guys she had fucked. The best part was he had improved his skills over time. Amelia was truly enjoying her time.

After fucking her pussy for 15 minutes straight, it was time to change position. His hands grabbed hold of her arms as he moved her away from the wall and in the center of the room. Holding her arms behind her back he pumped a bent Amelia's wet pussy with long and deep jerks.

"It's so shameful Ryu, I can't do that!" Suna shook her head. "Haha... Why are you so embarrassed, aunt? It's just fruits. Now, get going." She knew it was only fruits that were stored in her bowels right now. But just the process of forcing the contents out of her ass in front of Ryu made her extremely flustered.

"We can't waste food, aunt. Don't you remember what you taught us when we were kids? You can't back out from your own words." Suna had no other choice. The fruits inside her had turned into mush due to Ryu's constant thrusting. Reluctantly, she squatted over the food plate and began forcing the contents of her bowels out.

Ryu saw the thoroughly red face of Suna and felt his cock growing in size once again. It was exhilarating to watch the humiliation on his aunt's face..

192 A long night 4

"Mhh.." Ryu sneered at the moaning woman at his feet. "Good going, aunt. You can do it hehe..." His words made Suna even more flushed, so much so that she wanted to just hide her face somewhere. *Prrrr* She heard the semen in her ass leaking and spattering in the plate under her.

"Here, suckle on this. It will calm you down." Ryu rubbed his cock on her face. Making her smell his thick scent. Suna took his advice and wrapped her lips around his head, staring at the boy with fake anger in her eyes. Under her, most of the liquid jizz had been pushed out, filling the plate, and now it was the turn of the fruits.

For the nth time, Ryu was thankful for whichever god sent him into this world. He can't even imagine being able to do these things in his previous world, that too with such an unconcerned manner. *Pagghh* He jerked Suna's head roughly by grappling her hair locks. *Spit* "Little girls should do as father tells? It's bad manners to stare at your father like that."

He can see her hand rubbing onto her clitoris in excitement as soon as he brought the term 'father' into the conversation. "Understand?" Suna gulped his spit in her mouth before nodding her head in submission. "Yes, father. Daughter was wrong."

"Nice. Now, will you be a good girl and eat your dinner?" Suna had a fair amount of idea, what dinner was he referring to. Once again she pecked her head. "Yes, father." Ryu patted her head in affection. "That's more like it. Here, you can suck on father's cock as a reward."

"Thank you, father!!" Suna never missed out on an opportunity to call him father. This was what excited her the most. She was too shy to act this freely when other women are present with Ryu, but right now she can let go of all societal norms and do what she loved.

Puurrrchh* *Purchh* A gooey mess of fruit mush, combined with greyish semen landed in the plate beneath her asshole. Suna distracted herself by sucking on Ryu's cock as her bowels worked to force out her dinner for the night.

"Are you done?" Ryu asked her after some more time passed. "Yes, father." Stroking her head, he got up and forced her head down on the freshly prepared meal. "Then enjoy your dinner." Suna didn't reply back to him instead, as the musky scent of his semen wafted to her.

Behind her, Ryu had once again forced his cock into her gaping hole. It had been thoroughly stretched so it slid in with relative ease. "Puchi* *Puchi* His balls collided with her pussy lips as slushy sounds were made by his cock fucking her stretched asshole.

Suna had her lust build up once again. She stuck her tongue out and took a lick at the mushy mixture of cum and Virgo flesh. "Hmm??" It didn't taste as bad as it looked. Rather, Ryu's semen dominated its taste which was as delicious as ever. Confident now, she began lapping at her meal.

Behind her the boy's cock was filled with new blood after witnessing the scene. Pushing the boundaries even more he put his foot on her head which ended up forcing her face in her gooey dinner. But strangely Suna didn't retaliate to even this, choosing to keep lapping at the mushy flesh as he drilled her ass.

Squirt* *Squirt* Jeff's face was splashed with Dorothea's vaginal discharge. "Mhhh.. ahhh...mhhh.." Her body lost all strength and she laid down on his body. He pushed her to the side and turned her around. Her sucking had pulled his cock back to life and now he wanted more.

Without checking for her response he picked up both her legs, holding them against his chest, he shoved his cock back in her pussy. Moving his waist in rhythmically, he began fucking her with renewed vigor.

"Slap my face!!" Jeff was taken aback by her strange request, but then he recalled his boy spanking and slapping his mother around. Was that the right way to have sex? Were all other people wrong including him? He had seriously come to doubt the common sense courtesy to his boy.

Slap* *Slap* He didn't go easy on her, choosing to slap her face ruthlessly and making handprints appear on her cheeks. "Yesshhhh... Mmmhn.. mhhh.." Dorothea clutched her swelled-up clitoris, rubbing it roughly.

Whatever Jeff lacked in bed compared to her boy, she made up for it by herself. Jeff didn't stop there, pinching her nipples and twisting them, eliciting cries from the aroused woman.

But alas, he wasn't able to keep up the pumping long enough for Dorothea to reach her next orgasm. Bursting out in her a second time he fell in her arms and slept like a log.

"Clean me off, Suna!" The black-haired lady had licked clean the food plate in front of him. At Ryu's command, she lapped at his dirty dick, pulled right from her ass. He took a horse stance and grappled her neck in both his hands. Suna was an expert in deepthroating and relaxed her jaws, allowing him to fuck her throat roughly.

"Gluggg.. guuuggg.. glug.. ggluuhgg.. ghhuhh.. gluckkk.. gluggg..." Where else can a woman allow him to fuck her throat right after pumping her ass? His hands clutched her slender neck harder, choking her and at the same time squeezing his cock.

Thud* He was satisfied after fucking her throat for 15 minutes continuously. Picking her up in his arms he threw her in the bed. "Please fuck my pussy this time, father!!" Suna requested with misty eyes. Ryu cock pointed straight at her face excited at the image of her biting on her finger naughtily.

"That's what I plan to do, little Suna. Lay on your stomach now." He climbed into the bed and sat on her back. He used her collar chain to cuff her hands behind her back. "What are you doing, father?" Ryu made sure she had as little mobility as possible. "You don't need your hands anymore, Suna. So father tied them up for you. Now, will you play Suaro for father once again?"

Oink* *Oink Oink* She nodded her head and took on the personality of a pig from his world. Ryu was pleased with her conduct, rewarding her with slaps to her face. His left hand pulled her head back with all the force while his right hand found her nostrils and forcibly tugged in them.

"Good job. Now let father award you with a thorough fucking. Make sure your screams reach your husband. Will you do that for father?" "Oink! Oink...Oink!" She nodded her head vigorously, showing her resolve to continue this session until she had a single ounce of strength left in her body.

His cock found her pussy lips and he began prone-boning her with all his might. From time to time, Suna will forget to pose as a Suaro and start screaming in pleasure like a human. Every time that happened a good old slap to her face will remind her of her current role. The night continued like this as the aunt and nephew pair fucked around in many other different positions before exhausting themselves thoroughly and hugging each other to sleep.

After half an hour of shower sex, Jim and Amelia had moved into the bedroom. He came a lot in the milfs mouth but this was nothing. He had planned to fuck her for the whole night. He had not told the lady but he had taken some drug so that he can last longer in bed. He wanted to impress the woman with his stamina.

Right now Jim was recharging his body with the sweet breast milk, Amelia provided him. He was in her lap with her nipple between his lips. The milf was stroking his cock, trying to bring it back to life. "You have no idea, how much you have changed me, Mrs. Amelia."

"Ohh... Is that so? But why can't I see those changes then?" She teased him. But Jim shook his head. "Not now. I will give you a surprise. I am still working hard towards it." The surprise he was talking about was that he wanted to tell her the good news, once he get selected in a magic school in the capital. He had already taken her as a mother figure and can't wait to share that with her. He had even planned to celebrate that by going on a trip with Amelia, outside of Korua.

"For now let me show you the changes down there." "Ahhh..." He shoved the naked woman to her side and introduced his cock back in her vagina. Holding on her arm his jerking increased in pace, making Amelia moan out in pleasure. Bending down he but at her rock-hard nipples. "Ahhh... Mhhh... Ahhh..yess... Get in there... Ahh..."

He fucked her in the same position continuously for half an hour. The drug was showing its effect. He would never have been able to do it for this long on his own. Amelia was barely holding onto her consciousness.

"Turn around, little slut." He got her on her stomach and using a few pillows to raise her butt. Amelia had already achieved her orgasm twice and thus had a completely drunk face. His hand rested on her face and recalling how his father used to fuck the women around him, he hooked her up by her nose while his waist picked up the rhythmic motion inside her.

"Ahhh...ahhh.. mhhh.. hmmm... Mhhh... " His actions reminded Amelia so much of her boy. She can feel her final orgasm approaching after 15 more minutes of enduring the lovable torture. "Put your finger in my ass, Jim.. do it. I am so close... ahhhhhhh.." The boy had no idea how that will pacify her but he did as told. "Mhhh... Mhhhhm... Ahhh... Ahhh.. yesss... " Amelia's body had lost all strength as her juices drenched the bedsheet.

Jim made her turn on her back. "You can't give up on me like this, Amelia?" The redhead didn't even open her eyes as she shook her head. "Sorry Jim, I can't continue any longer. I am too tired." He picked both her legs up and pulled them apart to reveal a thoroughly used vagina, oozing a mixture of their cum. "Then let me help myself, with this." Saying this he pressed down with his entire body weight and forced his whole length inside her. Amelia put her head to the side as she was too exhausted to even scold him. She slept even with Jim's cock pistoning inside her.

In truth, Amelia had known all along that the boy had relied on some drug to gain this much stamina in bed. She knew this because she simply had blind faith in her boy, no one could trump him in bed. Nonetheless, she didn't expose Jim as it might scar the developing man ego inside him. Later, she will try to subtly warn the kid not to rely on drugs lest he loses the functionality down there altogether, once he grows older.

You can drop the chapter here. Watersports ahead.*

Next day*

Suna felt something heavy on her chest. Opening her eyes, she met with the vein-infested monster from last night. The boy sitting on her chest pried open her jaws. Suna playfully tried to resist him but relented at the end.

Ryu nudged his cock to the depths of her mouth. Suna began sucking on it but surprisingly, he had some other plans. "Don't waste a single drop aunt!" He winked at her and before Suna can make any sense of his words, a warm jet of water rushed through her throat.

Thankfully, Suna reacted quickly and began swallowing the piss discharged in her mouth. Her eyes turned dangerous but she continued gulping down the smelly liquid down her stomach. This boy deliberately did not give her any warning before taking a leak inside her.

She felt the force of the stream slow down and just as she thought it was all over, Ryu jerked his cock out of her mouth and began pissing all over her face. Suna hurriedly closed her eyes but she can't save her face. The leftover urine drenched her face completely.

Outside of the room, Ryder had just woken up and found his way to the hall. That's when he heard screams of someone. Unlike the last night, it was Ryu who was screaming like crazy. From the other noise that was reaching him, it was abundantly clear that the boy must have annoyed Suna and was getting his ass whooped right now..

193 Ryu confronts Amelia

Ryu was barely able to walk all the way back to his home. Suna had left his buttocks throbbing after the shenanigan he tried with her. Although the accomplishment of pissing down his aunt's throat wad there but his butts had to be sacrificed for it.

Lyla had told him that it wasn't a big deal for any woman here so the woman had spanked him, just for the sake of it. Recalling from his memory, his own mother had not spanked him that much. Most of the time his aunt was the one who took charge of disciplining both the boys.

Reaching home, he got to know Amelia was not at home. He was a bit concerned when Jeff told him that she spent the night out with Jim. 'Maybe it's time to confront her regarding this matter.' He knew the guy visited to fuck Amelia a few times when he was not at home. He didn't care about him previously considering him to just be a loser who was trying to gain back some ground after his humiliating defeat.

But that was him visiting his house. He can't allow Amelia to get too tangled with the boy lest she ends up getting harmed. He didn't mind her playing around a bit but it will be disastrous if she ends up hurting herself in the process. Thinking till here he went to his bed since it was still rather early. He will wait for her to return and then have a talk with her.

"Mhhh!!" Jim woke up to the sounds of a shower running. Checking beside him he found Amelia missing. Just then the shower was stopped and a naked Amelia came out, wiping her body with the towel. "Are you leaving?"

"Of course. I got a family to take care of, kid. Can't waste any more time." Jim got up and hugged the lady from behind. "Don't say like that." Amelia realized she misspoke. "I didn't mean it in that way, Jim. Last night was fun. It had been many years since I had come out for dinner."

The blonde boy fondled her breasts from behind as Amelia combed her long hair. "If you truly enjoyed then will you come with me again if I invite you for another dinner?" Amelia fell in thought. She can't be away too many times from home. No matter how much Jeff trusted her, he might start having doubts. "Sorry Jim, but like I told I got a family. I can't be out too much."

"Don't worry, I don't need to be with you every week. How about next to next week? Can we meet here once again? "Hmm.. we will see. I might have to talk to Jeff regarding that." "Sure. You can do that. Also, here is your payment."

He handed her a bag. Amelia checked inside to find a total of 5 Turas. She shook her head. "I can't accept this, Jim. It's too much." Her usual rates were 15 Virgos with him. 5 Turas was equivalent to 50 Virgos and that was more than three times her pay.

But he pushed it back in her hands. "Keep it. I kept you occupied for the whole night. You deserve this much." Looking as the lady was still hesitant to accept the trade, he chimed in. "Okay, then how about you suck me off once again, before leaving. I think that should make it more acceptable to you?"

The redhead nodded her head. "If it's like that, then I will accept it." She git down to her knees and put his erect cock back in her mouth. "Mhhhh.. ahhh.." The side effects of the drug had kicked in now and Jim felt immense pain as Amelia's lips squeezed his dick.

"Mhh.. can do it a bit gently, Amelia? I must have pushed myself too hard, last night." On the outside, Amelia laughed it off but she wasn't so naive as to not realize what was happening. This must be the result of using drugs to enhance your sexual prowess in bed. She felt a headache coming.

The boy seemed to have genuinely made progress for better from his previous demeanor. For this reason, she had come to like the boy just like a child and thus she didn't want him using these drugs on himself just to impress her. But did she had any way to warn him off without hurting his pride as a man? The answer was no. That's why Amelia put the thought to the back of her mind for now and focussed on sucking him off.

It was late morning when Ryu woke up. Both his maids were missing from his bed, they must be out, cultivating. They were truly meticulous in their job. Getting up he found his way to the ground floor. It seems Amelia had returned as he can hear someone in the kitchen.

He found the redhead working inside and his heart calmed down. Everything was good as long as she was not harmed. He closed in on her and forced her to bend down on the kitchen counter. Once she realized it was her son, she pulled her dress down to allow him easier access.

Spit* He rubbed his saliva on his sphincter with his cock head before ruthlessly forcing his cock into her ass. "I heard you were out with a little lover of yours? When did you two get so close?"

Pahhh* He pulled her head back by holding her hair. Amelia moaned out in pleasure as the thick cock explored the depths of her ass that no one can ever reach. "Hehe.. why? Is my boy jealous that someone will take me away from you?"

"Haha.. of course, I am jealous. He can definitely take you away, in his next life that is." "Agghhhhh!!" Amelia cried out in pain as his cock stretched her sphincter to her limits.

He kept pistoning her ass as he tried to explain his point of view to her. "You already know mom, Jim is not the best person out there to go out with. I don't have any problem with you having sex with anyone, I am just worried that you might end up hurting yourself."

Ryu bent down and bit her on her neck. Amelia can tell where he was coming from. For him, Jim was the same old bully from earlier. He had not met him ever again after that incident, so it made sense he will not be trusting of the boy. She herself was in the same category a few weeks back.

"Haha.. thanks for your concern, little Ryu. But mother is not as naive as you think. I had known how bad the boy was since the starting and to tell you the truth, I only put up with him because he was chief Eric's son. But these past few days, the boy had changed for the better."

Ryu knew he can't be too forceful with her, lest she starts getting defensive with him. He will need to handle her with patience. He didn't want to push her against the wall.

"Hehe.. Don't worry kid. I know my limits. And know this, no one will ever come in between us." She turned around and jumped in Ryu's arms and latched her lips to his. Her hands guided Ryu's cock to her entrance and they began having an erotic sex play in the kitchen itself.

"Huh.. why will I worry? Like I told you earlier, the boy will need another life if he wants to take you away from me." Saying that he gave a long thrust in her pussy, effectively reaching the gates of her womb. His pumps got faster and deeper.

This was what Amelia loved the most about Ryu. He had grown up to be extremely confident of himself and she had gotten to know how much the boy put his trust in her. After that though, her mind was left in no state to think anymore as Ryu thrusted her straight to the seventh heavens.

Next day*

In the afternoon, Ryu was practicing the third set of the combat arts Sophia had taught him. His progress had increased greatly after finding himself a sparring partner in Emma. His cultivation level had been stuck at the 2nd level of the Junior realm but he didn't care about that. Sophia had told him that if he can master the 4th set, he can begin combining his magic with the art.

"Come Emma. Let's do it again." The redhead jumped into her stance got attacked by Ryu. Effortlessly she defended against all his punches and kicks. With a swift strike to his leg, he was back on the ground, laying on the ground face first. "Aahhh... Again!!" He got up on his feet.

Hours passed away like this and Emma kept pointing to the deficiency in his defenses. Ryu kept on improving on those points. But he was still nowhere near Emma's level. Nevertheless, it was expected. Emma had trained in hand-to-hand combat all her youth, how can a brat like him overcome all that within a few weeks.

"Huff.. huff.. huff.." Ryu fell back on his butt, breathing heavily in exhaustion. "Let's continue it in the evening. I am beaten." Emma smiled and took her seat beside Dorothea. "You have improved by a lot Ryu. It's been only two weeks and you have got the basics."

Ryu kept looking at the sky too fatigued to even glance at her. "How long did you take to get to your level of proficiency?" Emma took on a mulling look before responding. "Hmm.. can't tell exactly. But it should not be more than 4 years. I barely practiced after that."

He sighed. 4 years was too long. He didn't have that much luxury of time. He needs to get strong as soon as possible. Who knows when his peaceful life will be turned on its head. Just then his eyes fell on someone approaching from a distance.

He frowned, realizing the identity of the guy. It was Jim unexpectedly. He just chose to ignore him and the blonde did the same, not looking towards him and calling out to Amelia. His gaze only stopped for a moment at the maids in the garden.

Ryu felt a headache coming. This guy had fooled his mother well with his 'good boy' behavior. Not wanting to be too imposing on Amelia, yet he had no idea how to expose him in front of her. 'She might not leave me with any other choice.'

"Ryu, can you please come in?" A few minutes later he heard Amelia's call. Confused as to why she needed he strolled his way inside. He found Amelia standing with the boy in the hall. The redhead smiled at him and beckoned him to come to her.

"Here, Jim. You can begin now." Once he reached her, she addressed the boy. The situation was getting even more complicated for Ryu, leaving him befuddled as to what these guys were planning. Next, he saw the boy take a long breath before his upper body bent a full 90 degrees.

His gesture caught Ryu completely off guard. He would have been less surprised even if the boy would have chosen to sneak attack him. This was an unforeseen event and Ryu had a hard time reacting to it. He can only gaze at a stupidly grinning Amelia.

"I am sorry, Ryu. I know what I have done is not something that can be forgiven but please find it in you to do the same." Jim had been preparing for this moment for a few days. Only now he realized, apologizing to someone for your mistakes was even more difficult than cultivating. These two sentences took everything out of him.

Yet, this was necessary for him to truly step on the path of change. Else, he will always leave regret in his heart. It doesn't matter if Ryu decides to forgive him or not, at the very least he can relieve the burden on his heart. He may have lied to Amelia earlier about how being involved with her child's accident and blamed it on his friends, but in his conscious, he knew what he had done.

Edit:-

I think, I have messed up the starting of this story a bit. Firstly, many people have been assuming that Jim had killed the previous host of MC's body, in cold blood. Actually, that was not the case. It was more of a prank gone wrong that led to the boy's demise. I should have dropped proper hints about this part in the beginning itself, sorry about that.

If you guys recall, he had been avoiding MC most of the time after he had recovered. That was out of his own guilt.

I had to put this message out there because many people were finding it hard for Ryu to forgive the guy, just because he apologized. I had been assuming that both me and my readers were at the same POV but that doesn't seem to be the case.

Hmm.. I might need to edit the earlier chapters, to avoid this confusion.

Directed to all those Emily lovers out there. You guys need to wait for around 20 more chaps. No Emily x Ryu just yet but there will be a lot of the scenes (both explicit and non-explicit) involving the water mage.

194 Three golden rules

Thoughts from the author:-

Had quite a hectic day at work yesterday, so was not able to read all your comments. Let me respond to the general theme then.

Firstly, saw a few people announcing that they will drop this story if I continue like this lol.. For all those readers, I thank you guys for all your support till this point.

Now coming to the unsatisfied ones. I respect your views and it's perfectly okay for you guys to have your own aspirations form the story. Despite that please forgive me but I won't be taking any suggestions for the plot.

I write these webnovels because I love writing them and there is no point writing something that I don't enjoy. As much as I would like it, my hobby doesn't pay my bills just yet. Hence, I can accommodate any other request like improvement in my presentation skills etc, but not the plot itself.

Next, for others who love this novel for what it is, a big thanks from my side. Keep supporting.

Let me announce that you can now read the bonus chapter on Patréon as well as enjoy my inspiration for Amelia's incoming dress, apart from the unreleased chapters of course. Thanks and Peace!!

Ryu was having a hard time reacting to the situation. It was hard to believe if this guy was serious or this was just a deception. Yet, this felt too elaborate to be a deception. From what he knew about this guy he was too proud to ever bend his waist like this. Even if he was trying to deceive him, he was certain the most this guy can pull off was a slight bow of his head. Anything more than that was impossible for a guy with a fragile ego like him.

What's more, he was keeping his head down. Was he waiting for his response? This was not something he was prepared for. Looking at his mom, he saw her grin like she just won a bet against him. 'Don't tell me this guy too got himself a transmigrated soul?'

He had no other explanation to justify such a drastic change in attitude. He was in a bind. Although this guy looked sincere he was still a bit suspicious of him. "Okay... I don't really care about it that much. Just don't initiate troubles with me anymore."

Only then Jim got back up. "Thanks. I was too naive earlier. All could do was harass kids younger than me to feel good. Since in my heart I knew, I was trash who can't compare to people my age. But I have realized it now."

"Well, that's true indeed. Hope you keep to your words." Ryu didn't want to interact anymore with this guy. He was no friend of his, even though he had apologized for his mistakes. Waving his hand he left the room.

"Haha.. come here, kid. You did well." Ryu might not have understood what this apology meant for Jim, but Amelia was aware of how difficult it must have been for the boy. After all, he was barely 3 years older than him. She pulled the boy in for a hug and Jim too didn't shy away from pressing his body tight against her. Right now he had no sexual thoughts about Amelia, all he needed was to remain in her warm embrace for a while.

She stroked his head. "Don't brood over it. Ryu was just a bit awkward talking to you. But I am positive he had already pardoned you. So you can leave all this behind and move ahead." Jim nodded his head as he wrapped his arms around her. "Thanks to you too, Mrs. Amelia. I would not have been able to pull this off without your support."

"Haha.. what are you saying? All I did was to stand to the side, you are the one who gathered enough courage to say sorry." Amelia let him hug her for a while before they separated. "Let me bring something for you to eat."

Ryu watched Amelia send the boy off after half an hour. She came back at stood beside him with a smug face beside him. "What happened?" She had kept staring at him and he was forced to talk to her in the end.

She giggled and as always jumped into his arms and kissed him. She had grown more and more audacious lately, not even caring about kissing him in the garden itself. Now that Mira wasn't here she didn't action cared about what the maids thought of this.

"Hehe.. what did I say?" She began licking his neck in affection, playfully biting him. Ryu carried her into the house and placed her on the bed before removing his clothes. "Well, I am still not fully convinced of the guy. You better remain careful." Dorothea and Emma had followed behind him as he wanted a session with all three of his milf.

Amelia didn't respond to him, instead choosing to suck on his cock. Before long both the maids were naked too and had joined in the sensual blowjob. Time passed like this and once the deed was over only Ryu and Amelia were left in the room, tugged under their warm blanket.

"Mom, I want you to promise me a few things." Amelia turned to look at the boy and give him a peck on his lips. "Anything for you my child." Ryu took a deep breath before explaining. "Firstly, I don't want you to lick some other guy's asshole. Not even father's, you can only use that tongue in me and no one else."

Amelia was taken aback by such a request from him. She was confused as to why would the boy put such conditions on her, considering that man asks for it anyway. "Hmm.. okay, I don't have any problems with that. But there is an issue." She playfully bit her tongue.

Ryu felt his heart stop. Was he too late in informing her? He can stomach her messing around with her vagina but he didn't want to see her shoving her tongue up any random guy's asshole. That was too much for him to handle. Since they had already come this far, he believed he should mention it to her now. But it seems he was late.

"Hehe... I was too curious so I tried doing it with little Jake. But I can stop if you want. It didn't feel that good anyway." Only now did his heart calmed down. For a second he was scared she would bring some dude in but as long as it was Jake, it can be forgiven.

"Hmm.. well I would have liked if you would not have done that, but I can skip over that since he is my friend. But remember from now on you can't do it with anyone, including Jake." Amelia pecked her head like a chicken. "I won't do that with any other man, but what about a woman? Can I do it with them?"

Ryu was quick to respond. "Yeah, ladies are exempt from this rule." What a joke! He would love to have her do what with other ladies. He thought for a while before continuing. "Okay then, next rule. No one gets to use your asshole other than me."

Amelia broke into laughter. "Haha... I have not seen a single man interested in that hole other than you, kid. So this rule is redundant. Go on, is there any other?" Ryu nodded and fell in thought for a few seconds. "Ahh... Yes. Third rule. No one gets to piss on you other than me. That includes, no drinking it from others too."

Once again his words left Amelia laughing. "All three are easy to follow. Except you, no one else is interested in doing these things with me. Anyhow since you have specifically mentioned these, I will remember them well. Nonetheless, you forgot the last one."

Ryu was confused. He thought he covered everything. "What?" Amelia got up and climbed onto him, kissing him aggressively. "Hehe.. don't kiss any other man except your husband and your boy. This one." Both of them laughed together.

"But seriously though, what made you put so many restrictions on your mother?" Ryu knew this was coming and he had thought of the perfect explanation for this question. "It's because I want to keep some things about you, personal to me. Some things that only I am allowed to do with you."

He knew his emotional blackmailing worked as Amelia's love-filled eyes were now slowly accumulating tears. "Oh.. my sweet boy. Mommy loves you so much." She forced his head into her chest, trying to merge him in her soul itself.

"Ahh.. you made mother cry." She hurriedly wiped her tears off before pinching his cheeks. "Brat, doesn't that give you even more privileges on my body, than even my husband?" She pretended to be mad at him.

"Doesn't matter. Father won't mind if I have a bigger portion of privileges. Also, once I grow up a bit we will look for some other woman for father, and then I will marry you as my wife. So be prepared for that." His words sent Amelia into a laughing spree. "No one can win against you, kid.. haha... I would love to watch Jeff's reaction to this haha... His own boy is planning to steal his wife away."

Ryu watched her laugh with a smile on his face. She didn't realize, he was telling her the truth. That's what he had planned for his father. He can't watch them break away as he loved Jeff too. Hence, that left him with a single choice. Look for another partner for him and then take Amelia for himself.

Sure, she was a total sex addict and loved to fuck around but that didn't change the fact that he will have her for himself, one day. Doesn't matter if her habits change or not, he will lay his claim over her in any situation. She can't belong to anyone else.

"Mom, another thing. I need a favor from you. Can you pass these rules around to all my other women?" Amelia pinched his nose. "Your women? Brat, focus more on cultivation, than collecting 'women' for yourself." Yet she tactfully didn't let Ryu continue as he would have blamed it on her. "Okay, okay I got it. I will pass this around. So they just need to follow these rules if they want to have my boy in their beds?" Ryu gave a nod and the mother-son pair hugged each other to sleep.

Same night in their neighborhood.*

April's family was having dinner. Once again the mother-daughter pair found themselves alone in the house. "Mother, I don't want to say it but I have begun to get a bit suspicious about Simon."

April paused her meal. "Hmm? Why will you say that, Claudia?" The girl shook her head as her expression changed to gloom. "I had not told you but I and Simon had not done the deed in over a month now. Each time he is back home, I try to initiate an encounter but it is rejected. In the starting, I can ignore it but later his excuses began repeating themselves. Do you think he may be visiting some woman, on the pretext of job trips?"

The mature woman's face turned grave. "What are you saying, Claudia? Try not to think that much about it. I will talk to Simon, once he returns." Claudia didn't refute her argument and April sighed.

On the outside, she acted negated her arguments but in truth, she herself had begun having doubts about the two males in the family. Same like Claudia's case she too had not been touched by her husband in quite a while, yet she had been brushing it under the carpet, blaming it on his advancing age. Nonetheless, now when Claudia raised her doubts with her, she can't help but mull over the matter.

"What did you say?" Amelia was shocked by Jeff's words. She was not the only one. Even Ryu looked visibly concerned. "It's true. I made sure to check with my senior. He assured me that he will look into the matter. So I think it will be fine, we should just wait for his reply." Jeff sighed as he narrated what he got to know from Ruby.

By chance today morning he visited his elder daughter only to find out that James was sent on a mission outside of the town. The period of one week had already passed and Ruby had grown concerned now. "I stopped by her on my way back home and explained it to her. She was a bit relaxed, still, it's better if you two go spend some time with her."

Amelia nodded in agreement. She hurriedly got up and put her clothes on. "Come Ryu, we are leaving." Ryu too was worried for Ruby, he had seen how much the couple loved each other. It wasn't difficult to imagine what she might be going through when James was missing for an entire week..

195 Formation Master

Forgot to provide the link to my Patréon in my previous post. So here it is.

https//slayer104 (remove '*')

We are very close to $600, let's see if we can cross over before this month ends. Kudos!!

At the milk farm*

Ruth was in a study when she heard a knocking on the door. "Come in." Lyla was at the door. She came in and presented a letter to her. "A man came by, granny. He handed me this letter and wanted it to be delivered to you. He didn't even show his face but told me that this is very important for you and I should take the name of 'Ariel' in case you refused to read it."

Ruth's eyes widened at the mention of the name. But she kept her heart calm and took the letter from her hands. "Okay. You can take your leave, Lyla." Lyla bowed and took her leave without fretting much about it.

The older woman carefully opened the letter. She had not entirely cut off her ties from her native place. By the goddess's grace, she was able to maintain some form of communication with one of her daughters. They will usually exchange a letter every year, just to know about each other. But this time, a year has not passed away yet and the letter was here already.

She can tell that something might have gone wrong. As she read the complete letter, her expression turned grim. The situation was much worse than she had anticipated. The predator had managed to sniff him out even when she had left her country and settled in an extremely remote location in a different one altogether.

She pressed her head on the desk. She can't even run away this time. This time Denis himself had taken the charge and it will be nigh impossible to hide her tracks from him. Also, now she was not alone. She had a whole community of ladies dependent on her. She can't leave them behind and let them get captured by the crown prince.

She knew Cylon Empire will not intervene in this matter even though Denis will be violating their territorial integrity. Because firstly, they were in no position to confront the giant Thera Empire. Secondly, she wasn't even a citizen of their country. And thirdly, why will they care about some ragtag women from a small town and offend the crown prince of their allied nation.

"I can't run away every time." She got up, determination flashing in her eyes. Walking out of her room, she went to the basement. She found her way to a storeroom, downstairs. Making her way through the mess she reached the back wall of the room. Tracing her hand on it, she closed her eyes and let her mana flow.

Rumble* *Rumble* *Rumble* The whole basement shook for the next second before everything calmed down. A magic circle had revealed itself on the wall and it parted in the middle to reveal a narrow staircase.

As she stepped inside, several magic lamps sprung into action, illuminating the way ahead.

Step* *Step* The walls had sealed themselves behind her but Ruth kept walking ahead without a care. Reaching the end of the stairs she found herself in a massive hall. This was the foundation of her mansion.

She kept walking only to stop at a large magic circle etched in the ground.

All these years she knew this day might come and that's why she had prepared this magic formation. Emily was not the only one who had got her hands on the scriptures of the Angels rather she was one of the few formation masters in this world. In truth, she was close to a grandmaster level.

But she was not a fighter like the water mage. Instead, she was someone proficient in these magic formations. *Swish* *Swish* Two magic circles revealed themselves beside Ruth. "Had the time come?" Two spirits manifested from the circles, one completely red, the other completely blue.

Both of them were identical to each other except for the color of their skins. They were bare-chested and with a lot of jewelry all over their bodies. They had long fingernails and long ears, with multiple piercings. They had golden piercings on their lower lips as well as their nipples and belly button. Long golden chains connected their nipples to the armbands.

The chain connected to their belly button went down to their crotch, hidden under a small white cloth. Both the spirits had unusually large tits just like Ruth. The blue one was the one who had put up the question.

"Not yet but it will be pretty soon." The red one crossed her arms across her chest. "Looks like you finally decided to get serious. We should have made our stance earlier. But anyhow, better late than never." Ruth stared down at her hands. "I know. He never realized, how much I had loved him. Never in my life had I imagined that the boy I raised with my own two hands can transform into such an evil being, that too within a period of 5 years."

Ruth sighed with a melancholic face. Images of a 2-year-old kid flashed in her mind. She had been with him since he can't even walk properly. But all it took was for the boy to attend the training school for the royals of the Thera Empire, and what returned to her after that was not her boy but something entirely different.

Ruth had been the head maid assigned to the crown prince. Denis's mother had passed away while giving birth to him so she was assigned as the one he interacted the most with. She too had taken him as her own child. All those years she never realized that the boy in her arms will one day reveal such a sinister personality to her.

Initially, she and the maids under her had endured the torture he would put them through but the more they acquiesced to his demands, the harsher his demands turned. In the end, Ruth had no choice but to run away from the palace.

"Will these spirit stones be enough? Or should we look for more?" The blue spirit was in doubt. Ruth shook her head. "It will be enough, only Denis and Graham can pose the threat to us. But just in case I will keep a few more with me." All three of them were gazing down in the center of the circular formation. The was a pit in the center, filled with glowing blue stones.

"Please put the formation on standby." Both the spirits returned a hum and went to the center put. They placed their hands on the ground and began chanting the spells to set the formation in motion.

Rumble* *Rumble* The large circular pattern began revolving slowly. A few minutes later both the ladies return to her side. "I don't need to remind you, Ruth, you will lose your life if you are not decisive enough." The red spirit warned her before vanishing together with the blue one.

Ruth kept looking at the revolving magic circle. She bemoaned in anguish. "Looks like it's time to abandon everything."

Ryu and Amelia were on their way to Ruby's house when they heard a rumbling and the ground under their feet shook. "What was that?" They stopped to looking in the direction. He can't see anything out of ordinary and the rumbling didn't happen again. They can only shrug it off and continue on their way to Ruby's house.

Knock* *Knock* They can hear the baby crying from inside the house. It took Ruby some time to open the door. She was surprised to find both her mother and brother at the door.

Amelia went ahead and hugged Ruby, rubbing her back. "Are you okay, my baby?" The redhead was shocked by the sudden hug but smiled and wrapped her hands around her, snuggling in her embrace. "I am good, mom. Though a bit worried, it's okay. I believe he will return."

Next, she hugged Ryu too and they went in. Amelia cuddled the baby in her arms, trying to put her to sleep. "Did father, sent you two?" She continued after watching Ryu nod. "Huh... I told him I am good, but he still went ahead sent you guys."

Ryu had a feeling this girl was putting up an act in front of them. In truth, she must be perturbed by James's disappearance. "What are you saying, little girl? We would have been here even if Jeff had not asked. Now tell me why you didn't inform us about it earlier?"

Ruby shook her head. "I was told that his assignment will last for a week and today is only the second day after a week passed. I would have visited you guys myself, had father not dropped by today."

"Hmm? You are saying it's only the second day after week since he left?" Ryu interjected, only to receive Ruby's tacit agreement. "Then why are you guys making such a big deal out of it? Even a kid like me ended up overshooting our mission duration by many days. Man... I was so concerned."

He didn't have the correct details. Also, from what his father had narrated he had got the impression that James was missing for over a week. "He is right Ruby." Amelia supported his viewpoint, much to the relief of Ruby.

Suddenly she was pulled by the boy in his embrace and he kissed her on her forehead.

"There is no need to panic, although grandma is not in the town right now, I know the old man Lyod. I will talk to him. I am sure he will help us out."

"Yeah, listen to him. The oldest man in the room has spoken. Is there anyone in this town who can refuse our boy here?" Amelia tried to lighten the mood by cracking the jokes at Ryu's expense, leaving the boy embarrassed but he didn't mind it since Ruby's mood had improved by quite a lot.

"Don't worry sis, even though you managed to scare your husband away if you need your brother here will step in and marry you."

Both women giggled at his jesting. Ruby pinched both his cheeks. "You wish, kid!!"

"You guys wait here, I will bring something for you guys to eat." She wanted to get up but Ryu pulled her back and she landed in his lap. "I don't have the appetite for the fruits, sister. But if you can add something else to the menu, then I will gladly accept it."

His hands snaked inside her dress, reaching for her pussy. "Wait Ryu.. we can do it.. at night.. mhhh.." But the boy was in no mood to listen to her pleas, his fingers exploring the warmth of her cunt.

Shoving her to the ground, Ryu pulled her dress down and began licking her lower lips.

"Mhhh... Ryuu.. ahhh.. please.. mhh.." She tried to struggle away but her resistance lacked conviction and before long she was moaning in pleasure. Amelia had put the little girl back in her crib, removed her clothes, and joined her kids.

"Come let's move to the bedroom." She grabbed both of them and dragged them to the bed. Ryu climbed into the bed, quickly getting out of his clothes. "Go on, mom. Do it with sis. I enjoyed the last time you two played with each other."

Amelia took off Ruby's dress revealing her milk jugs. "Hehe.. even I loved doing it. That was the first time I had done something like that with another female. Did you like that too, Ruby?" The mother suckled on her daughter's nipples and kneaded her breasts, painting a picture so erotic that Ryu's cock was instantly up and ready.

Nonetheless, he checked on his uncontrollable lust and chose not to disturb the ladies who had already begun kissing each other passionately. Their hands roamed on each other's breasts, pinching and rubbing the gradually hardening nipples, with moans escaping their mouths.

"Rub them together, both of you." They watched Ryu stroking on his cock and instantly knew what type of show he wanted. Both of them held onto their breasts and grinded them against each other. "Mhhh.. mom.. ahh.." Ruby didn't have sex as frequently as Amelia but she was just as lustful as her mother. It was clear that she had gotten quite horny now, initiating the kiss with her mom this time..

196 BDSM with Mother and daughter pair

She took the role of the aggressor this time, forcing her tongue down her mouth. Amelia seemed to be ready for the assault, sucking on her appendage with fervor. Their display continued for a few minutes before Ruby forced her mother on the bed.

"Hope you are ready for it, mom.. hehe.." She picked up both her legs and started lapping on Amelia's parted labia with her flat tongue. Ryu had taught them how good can their tongues make them feel down there and now they can't seem to have enough of it.

"Ryu, come sit on my face. Let mother eat you out." Amelia was crushing her tits as he begged Ryu. The boy actually had no plans of getting the ladies involved in a rimming today, as he won't be able to kiss any of them afterward. Yet, he had no choice now. Doing as she told, he planted his asshole over her face.

Amelia's tongue licked his sphincter but she was in a hurry. Unwilling to give the boy time to properly open it up, she used her middle finger to force her way inside. "Mhhhh" It made Ryu moan out. Below him Amelia dipped the finger back in her mouth, covering it in her saliva and shoving it right back in. It wasn't long before she had a clear pathway over her face, ready for penetration.

"Mhhhh.. yeahhh... Mom.. right there.." He felt her tongue drill his ass as she moved up and down in him. She had been inside him enough times to know how he loved it. Ryu on the other hand busied himself with playing with Amelia's larges tits.

On the edge of the bed, Ruby saw her mother winking at her from under Ryu's ass. Her secret had been out in open now so she didn't mind the taunting by the woman, instead, she forced her fingers in her love hole and fucked her hard with them. At the same time, her lips sucked in Amelia's swelled-up bean. Just as her lips wrapped around her clitoris, the older woman writhed in delight.

"Go bring your chain, Ruby." Ryu and rewarded all his women with their personal set of collars and chains which they kept handy at all times. Even right now both of them had their collars in their neck.

He made her fetch two broomsticks and a few ropes too. It was time to try some BDSM fun with his bitches. "Stand over the stick and bring your hands down to your feet while standing." The ladies looked at the confusion in each other's eyes, realizing this was the first time the boy was trying anything like this with any of them.

As they bend down to put their hands and feet together, Ryu took the opportunity to bind their limbs to the stick, restricting their movements completely. The ladies were a bit befuddled but still, they were excited enough to continue through, in search of entirely new pleasures.

Ryu went out for a while, returning with a flat wooden plank. "Are you guys ready?" He rubbed the plank on Ruby's ass cheeks as the girl looked towards her mother. Amelia assured her and she was ready to dive. "Yes, Ryu!" *Paaahhhh* "Aaahggh..!!"

"Good. It will hurt a bit in the starting but as always, you will come back asking for more hehe.." He had left a big red patch on her large buttocks, forsaking her in painful spasms. Next, it was Amelia's turn, who was not so confident now after watching her daughter with some traces of tears on her eyes.

"What about you, mom? Are you ready?" Amelia took a lasting look at Ruby before nodding with a slow hum. *Paaahhhh* "Aaahhhhh..!!" She was the same as her daughter, tears leaking from her eyes. Ryu continued with their left butt cheeks this time. After a few sessions, both women were writhing in pain from their throbbing buttocks.

They can't even move their bodies to try and relieve themselves. But this desperation on not being able to move gave rise to another cloud of lust in their minds. Slowly they began leaking from their pussies, a feat that was easily noticed by Ryu.

"Nice. Now both of you are ready to be mounted." Both his hands landed on their cunts as his fingers ventured deep into their tunnels. They were thoroughly drenched from inside. With his hands covered in their discharge, he rubbed hands over their burning ass cheeks, much to their relief.

"Mom, let's start with you. Now I am going to fuck you from behind, make sure you keep moving through the room all this while unless you want another set of spankings. Do you understand?" Amelia can only gasp at this unreasonable request. How was she supposed to move with all her limbs tied to the stick?

But it was these unreasonable demands from Ryu that made sex with Ryu so much fun. Every day they were asked to do something new that had been totally inconceivable in their minds, a day prior. "Mhhhhh.." While she was drowned in these thoughts, her boy had mercilessly thrusted his entire length into her at once.

"Move, bitch!!" The mature woman was jerked forward by Ryu's waist colliding with her buttocks. She tried moving both her left limbs together, trying to maintain balance and not to fall over. It took her some time to adjust to this new type of locomotion, whilst being continuously rammed by Ryu.

Every strike of his crotch on her buttocks, made her squirm in agony. They walked all across the room and whenever Amelia will get too entranced by the penetration and slow down, a good old spank to her butt will bring her back from the heavens.

Ruby watched the sexually charged scene with frustration. Her body was in enough strain already and worse, she can't even reach her own pussy to relieve some of the built-up lust. Thankfully, it didn't take Amelia long to end up coming with the added excitement.

Ruby made sure to jiggle her butt to attract his attention but the boy ended up ignoring her. "Now, now, mommy dear. You ended up cumming much sooner than I planned." Amelia apologized in a low moan. "Sorry, Ryu. I could not control it." Ryu held his chin, pretending to think what he should do with her.

"Here. Now you won't be getting any rest, keeping moving." He manipulated the plank to transform it into a smooth pole. Forcing it down her asshole, he left two-thirds of its length outside and the rest inside her intestines. "Make sure, it doesn't fall over. Make sure you hold on to it, tightly."

There was no way Amelia can balance the pole in her ass and keep moving. The only way out was to use her sphincter to hold onto it, just like Ryu told her to. Nodding her head she made sure to march ahead with the wooden pole stuck in her ass.

"Sister, dearest. Looks like I left you alone for too long." "Ahgghh...mhhh... Ryuu.." His cock penetrated her drooling vagina. "You already know the drill, Ruby. Get moving." With a nod, Ruby too broke into a difficult walk.

Half an hour had passed and at last, both the ladies were free. They laid on the edge of the bed resting, meanwhile, the boy pumped their pussies one by one. Amelia kissed her daughter on her lips. "This boy sure packs a lot of surprises hehe..." Ruby fully agreed with her. "I never knew, I will enjoy it so much. Each day is different with him haha.."

Ryu seems to be on his limit as he too climbed on the bed and jerked his jizz between Ruby's tits, making Amelia lick it off and share with her daughter's mouth to mouth. With that their session ended as the ladies were too strained to try anything now. All three of them ended up sleeping in each other's embrace.

At Farm*

"That will be all for the day. All of you can begin with your tasks. Remember what I have told you guys. Never engage any Krypto vine that looks different than you have already dealt with. Anything peculiar you find out, rush back here and report it to me. Am I clear?" Master Lyod ended his morning address to the newbies, before waving them off."Yes, master" They replied in a single voice and scattered.

"Master Lyod, can we talk for a bit?" The old man had just turned around when he heard the voice. He didn't need to take a look to realize it was Ryu speaking. "Come in." This oldy had been very kind to him so he didn't mind asking for his help regarding the matter of James's assignment.

Signaling Kira to wait for him, he made his way to the thatched hut. "Speak, what's on your mind?" Lyod settled cross-legged in his bed. Ryu continued without wasting any time. "Master, it's regarding my brother-in-law. His name is James, I believe he had been assigned some kind of mission outside this town."

Listening to the boy bring up the name, Lyod's heart fell in turmoil. How can he not recognize the name? It turns out that man was related to this boy. That had its own implications. It meant that James was related to Grand Magus Emily as well. Instantly, he felt a headache coming.

It was already too bad that they lost two brave men and now he had to do the explaining to Emily herself. Ryu was naturally unaware of his thoughts, as he continued with his inquiry.

"My sis was informed that it was an assignment for a week. But it's been more than a week now and we didn't hear anything from him, so do you have some information that you can share?" The sudden change in Lyod's expression, when he mentioned James, didn't escape his notice. Ryu had a bad feeling about this now, only hoping that he had anticipated wrong and the old man would not have a piece of bad news for him.

Fortunately, the old man's face went back to the previous apathy. "I am sorry about that. I think I forgot to inform his family that his mission got extended by two more weeks." His words relieved Ryu, as long as James was okay, everything was good.

Lyod can't bring himself, to tell the truth to the boy. He was too young for this kind of news. His only hope was that Ms. Emily returns within this period, he would rather explain everything to her.

"Ohh.. is that so. Then I thank you master Lyod. I will inform my sister about it." Ryu took his leave from the hut, closing the door behind him. As he was accompanied by Kira towards their scouting area, he can't help bur t think about the sudden change to Lyod's face back then. In his heart, he had a suspicion that the man might not have told him the entire truth.

He put those thoughts to the back of his mind, thinking that he was just being paranoid about the matter. Snuggling his hands inside Kira's dress, he chose to distract himself with her soft buttocks, much to her delight.

Same day. At Ruby's house.*

Amelia and Ryu had left in the morning, and Ruby was resting in her room after completing the house chores. Her baby slept peacefully in her hands. Last night was too stressful for her body and she had still not recovered. But just as she lost herself to sleep, someone knocked on her door.

Reluctantly, she put her clothes back on and went to check. *Knock* *Knock* "Is Mrs. Ruby home?" Whoever was on the door was especially looking for her, so Ruby opened the door. "Yes, that will be me." She was expecting a guard like the last time with some news of her husband but this man didn't look like a town's guard.

"Hello Mrs. Ruby, I am here from Dark Wings. Can I come in, I got some things to talk to you about?" Ruby's heart jumped at the mention of the dreaded organization. Was his visit related to James? Did something happen to him? Multiple questions raised their heads in Ruby's jumbled mind. But calming her heart she invited the guy in..

197 Deception

"Would you like something to eat or drink?" The man settled on the ground, sitting cross-legged. Shaking his head he refused her offer. "Not required. I am good. I will advise you to settle down Mrs. Ruby." Every word from this man was making Ruby more and more nervous. Somehow she settled beside him.

"This is regarding your husband. I am sure you are aware of the Empire's policy for widows?" Ruby nodded her head in response to his question. He continued after getting an answer from her. "Then it should be easy. Listen carefully Mrs. Ruby, I know your husband is missing. That is something the authorities are going with right now but our organization had gotten our hands on some news that suggests that your husband had passed away."

"What rubbish!!" Ruby snapped. But the man remained calm, continuing with his monologue. "It's up to you to believe us or not. But let me tell you this, our intelligence is quite strong on this case and according to that, authorities are just hiding the information from you. It won't be long before the news will come out. That's why I am here to warn you. Please look into choosing another husband for you."

"As you know already, you have a month for this. If you are unmarried after a month, we will have no choice but to bring you under our care." Before the man could go on any further. "Are you done, Mister?" The man knew he wasn't welcome anymore. It was kind of expected of him so he got up to take his leave.

"I know you are not in the right state of mind, Mrs. Ruby. But please remember this, Dark Wings is rarely proven wrong." Those were his last words as he departed leaving a shivering Ruby on the door. Tears had already accumulated in her eyes but she refused to believe that she had lost James. There must have been some error on their part.

"Gluggg.. glugg... Ugg.. uggh..glugg.." It was lunchtime and Kira was giving Ryu a proper blowjob at the banks of the pond. "Had I improved brother Ryu?" He playfully pinched her nose and forced her head back on his erection. "Yes, Kira. You have gotten better. But there is a lot you need to learn." "Mhhh... Mhhh.." Kira happily nodded her head with his cock in her mouth.

Ryu felt a slender finger getting jammed in his asshole, as she began fingering him down there. Kira pulled out her finger, placed it in her mouth cleaning it off, and used it to finger him again. She repeated this process many times while focusing her mouth on the cock in her hands. "Brother Ryu, would you like to come with me to my home? Mom wanted to invite you for another dinner."

Ryu was pleasantly surprised but he had another matter to handle today so Lyla will have to wait. "Hmm.. how about I visit tomorrow? I got some work today." Kira took his cock out of her mouth to answer him back. "Sure. I will let her know." Saying that Kira took the initiative to turn Ryu around and shoved her face between his ass cheeks to now using her tongue to penetrate him, instead of her fingers.

Ryu returned to Ruby's house today. He had to inform her about the news regarding James. As he closed in on her estate he saw the door to her house open. Venturing on his way to the door, he can hear a woman crying. His steps quickened as he recognized it to be Ruby's voice.

"Big sis, what happened?" He found Rub sobbing in the corner of her bedroom and immediately went ahead to hug her. She wasn't hurt physically, so there must be some other reason for her state. She must have been crying for a long while since her eyes were entirely red and had drenched her upper garments with her tears.

Taking a look at the person hugging her, she broke down even more, tightly hugging Ryu. "Please, sis can you stop crying? Please tell me what is the matter?" She sniffed for a long while before she was in a state to continue. Futilely trying to wipe the tears off her eyes, she tried to narrate to him, what had transpired.

"... He said he was from.. *sob*sob* from the Dark Wings... He told that.. *sob*sob* everyone was lying.. *sob*sob* that James was already.. already.. waghh..." She wasn't able to complete her sentence but Ryu got what she was trying to say. Apparently, even those guys got involved in this.

There was already a suspicion in his mind, from Lyod's previous reaction and now that he heard that Dark Wings already got the intelligence on his brother-in-law, his own faith was shaken. Right then he recalled something, old man Lyod had told him on the first day at the farms.

They keep the details of injured persons among themselves, not sharing it with the general public so as to keep them from knowing anything about the Krypto vines. If they can hide the injuries, then what was stopping them from hiding a death? Rather they will go to extreme lengths to make sure that it is not linked with the farms.

Added to that was how Ruby was never told about this 'mission' of James and they sent him out around the same day that they had to evacuate the farms. Everything began making sense to him now. With all the pieces of the riddle falling in place, Ryu felt his blood run cold. Did Ruby really lose her husband, just like that?

Although, he didn't have much interaction with James but from his memories, he can tell the guy was a decent one. Apart from that, he truly loved Ruby with all his heart. Ryu pushed these thoughts aside, it was not the time to think about these things, he need to get Ruby at ease, at least for now.

"No, sister. They must have messed up in their facts. I had just checked with Master Lyod today. He told me that James's mission had been extended to 3 weeks now. It is not unexpected that those guys are not privy to this information, that's why they would have assumed the worst." He caressed her head in his embrace.

Ruby wiped her tears asking him if he was telling her the truth. "Do you think I would deceive you on such an important matter? How about this, you come with me to the farms tomorrow. I will let master Lyod explain it himself." Ruby had calmed down by quite a bit now. She tried to put a smile on her face.

"No need, Ryu. I believe you. Those fuckers.. ahhh... they scared me so much..." She was too exhausted to keep going with her complaints, letting her head fall down back in Ryu's embrace. He lovingly stroked her head but his heart was in an upheaval. How long can he hide it from everyone? One week, two weeks? What will he do afterward? 'Aahhhh... Ain't I just a kid? Why am I unlucky enough to land myself in such situations time after time?'

He picked up Ruby in his arms and took her to the bed. "Rest for a while, sis. I will bring something to eat." Ruby didn't refuse his hospitality, as the previous cries of despair had drained every ounce of energy out of her.

A few minutes later Ryu returned with some food for her. Sitting beside her he kept the plate in hand and began feeding her with his own hands. Ruby was all too happy to comply with this gesture from him. "I am too tired, Ryu. Come sleep with sister."

Though he was not in the best mood after the recent developments, but he can't let her figure it out. Placing the plate to the side, he held Ruby's face in his hands. The redhead's heart began to race to anticipate what the boy was planning to do. Yet, she didn't stop him. He was her brother, she was sure it can't be counted as cheating. Also, she needed this right now, after such fake albeit drastic news.

Ruby closed her eyes, letting her lips hang open. Ryu first checked the gorgeous face in his hands and then her inviting red lips. Gradually he let his lips touch hers, while her hands wrapped around his back, pulling him in her tight embrace.

She actively participated in the kiss, choosing to suck on his lips and allowing Ryu to do the same. They ceaselessly kissed each other 10 minutes straight, later on involving their tongues as well in the mix. Ryu can feel her hot breath on his face and knew the woman required a release of the pent-up emotions.

Sure enough, Ruby herself pushed him aside before removing all her clothes. "Ryu, I want to do it slowly. Nothing forced this time, show me that you can not only satisfy women but love them as well."

Her words shook the boy from inside. He had never thought like this. Sex for him was a way to project all his perverted desires onto the women of this new world. Tangled in all this he forgot that sex was not only for the release of lust but it had some deeper meanings depending on the couple involved.

That must be the reason why the women in this world maintained a healthy married life despite using sex as a transaction. The emotions that they showed while doing it with someone they actually loved, was way different from what they let out in front of a stranger.

His hands snaked around her waist as he kissed the woman once again while slowly letting her lay on her back. Only now, when Ryu thought about it he realized his women had always shown him those emotions of love and care, but he was too blinded by his libido that he ended up ignoring them.

That was the case with his mother, his aunt, his sister, Dorothea, Sophia, Kira, and many more. 'Shit.. why does it feel like I didn't treat them well. Where does all this guilt come from?' His hands squeezed her breasts and pinched her nipples. Progressively hos kisses moved away from her lips and to her neck and chest. Holding both her melons in his hand he kissed his way through the valley between them.

"Mhhh.." Ruby moaned lightly as her body reacted erratically from this lovemaking session. It was a new breath of air for her. Her brother had managed to arouse her just with the kisses alone. Her hands held onto his head as she caressed his bright green hair.

Ryu's hands had held her waist as he kissed his way over her soft belly and over her button. Taking some time to get out of his clothes, he resumed the kissing once again, this time reaching her vagina. His fingers gently made their way in the hot tunnel, with his mouth giving her exposed bean a gentle suck. "Msssshhhh.. ahsshhh... Ryyuu.. ahhhmhhh..."

Ruby had her eyes closed as her hands clutched the sheets in her zeal. Her hands were still holding onto his head as the boy switched to licking her labia. Many minutes passed and Ruby had already come once. This time he didn't stop her orgasm from approaching, allowing her to drench his face with her fragrant liquids.

Sitting back up, he rubbed some of her juices on his cock and stroked it to life. "I am going in, sis." Ruby's face was completely red as if she was a virgin, anticipating her first time. Her eyes refused to look at him, so Ryu pressed his cock into her hole. "Ahmmm... Mhhh.." The penetration wasn't painful but Ruby's eyes still shed tears.

He had to pull her face towards himself by her chin and kiss her back. Laying in her body, he let his weight push his cock inside her. "Why are you crying now, sis?" Ruby used one of her hands to hold him by his back while her other hand, grabbed him behind his head. She kissed him one again. "These are happy tears, little brother. You can begin, I am ready."

His hands shifted down to hold Ryu by his soft buttocks as he began moving inside her. His thrusts were deep and long, sending his tip to the end of her wet canal. Outside of the house night fell as the couple continued their journey to merging their spirits into each other..

198 Paths ahead

If any of you are unaware then please note that the release schedule for this work is 5 times a week, except Wednesdays and Sundays.

On those days I update this new work of mine. https/m./book/necromancer-rampaging-through-the-realms_21344613205995305

"That's good! You did right, little boy." The next day Ryu was back home. Amelia ruffled his hair admiring the boy for thinking ahead and bringing Ruby with him. "I just didn't want those idiots to harass her unnecessarily, with their fake news."

Jeff endorsed his point. "Yes, if master Lyod himself told you that then there is nothing to worry about. Two more weeks is not a short period. Anyhow, we have a free room, it will be good to have you love with us for some time." Amelia pecked her head. "All of you people settle in, I will bring the breakfast."

Her family kept growing in size and Amelia loved it. Dorothea too followed behind her, in order to help her out. The day passed like this and though Ryu had promised Kira to pay them a visit today, but he wasn't able to keep that since he wanted to give Ruby most of his time today. He didn't have sex with her but kept her company in her bed, for the entire day.

"Aren't you going to sleep?" Night had fallen and Ruby laid with her head in his chest. They were in Mira's bed right now. "Nope... it's rare to have you with us like this. So I want to sleep with you." She playfully bit on his nipple, make Ryu pretend to hurt badly, invoking a burst of laughter out of her.

"But what about your slaves? Won't they get lonely at night?" Ryu had told her everything about how he acquired both Dorothea and Emma. They had a full day to chat with each other, so he made sure to keep her engaged with the stories from his singular adventure outside of the town.

"They might be but they have to make way for my sister? Shouldn't they?" It was Ryu's turn to bite on her nipples. "Hehe... Frivolous kid." She pinched his cheeks as they once settled in bed and dozed off.

Next Day*

"Haaahh!!!" Emma blocked his strike, but Ryu was ready for it, immediately countering it by switching to attacking her legs. The woman was agile, with a swift jump she had avoided her kick. He found the opportunity to strike her but in his peripheral vision, he saw her foot approaching his face. Alas, it was too late to save this one.

Ryu had braced himself for the impact which never came. Emma had stopped her foot, right before it hit him. "You have improved a lot, Ryu. I would suggest you start integrating the magic in your movements." Considering that the redhead was his slave, he shared most of his secrets with her.

She already knew what he had in his mind and why he was trying so hard to learn a close combat art. Learning his reasons, Emma too approved of it. Rather according to her, this was the only logical step for him. If you have got slaves who can cultivate for you then he should work on eliminating the only real drawback for a mage, which is close-in attacks.

Ryu settled his head in Dorothea's lap to rest for a while. Emma too sat beside him. "Once you reach the capital, I want to see the faces of the selection committee haha.."

He didn't get inference behind her comment. "Hmm? Why will you say that? Is there something wrong with how I cultivate?" Emma shook her head. "No, I guess you don't know the paths laying ahead of you. So let me explain."

Watching the older woman breath in, Ryu readied himself for an incoming lecture. "Broadly speaking there are 2 major cultivation paths that are followed in by humans in this world. Most of the people only know a single path, that is being a mage. And yes, although it is the major path, yet there is another one that diverges from it. That is what the warriors follow. Effectively, they too utilize mana itself but they are more focused on fighting off their opponents in a more traditional way."

"Hmm.. you mean like the beastmen?" Ryu presented his doubts. Even Dorothea was listening closely as Emma answered him back. "You can say that. But while the beastmen rely completely on their brute strength, we humans can't possibly do the same. Thus, the warriors also use mana itself to strengthen their bodies but they rely mostly on spells that are cast on oneself rather. Just like your friend. If I am not wrong then she is someone who specializes in a warrior technique."

Ryu knew she was talking about Sophia. That girl really fit the bill perfectly. "You will learn more about that once you venture out of here. I was laughing because if you are able to master both the disciplines then you might truly create an anomaly."

"Why? Isn't there anyone who can play both roles as of now?" Ryu was confused if these abilities were hard to combine together. "Not exactly but they are very hard to come by. All of them are extremely talented people." Ryu nodded while looking at the clear sky. He will have to carve a path for himself in this world.

"Brother Ryu, you came!!" Kira was happy to discover him on the door. "Sorry Kira, something came up yesterday so I wasn't able to reach you guys. Is it okay to have dinner today?" The girl nodded while interlocking arms with her. "Of course. Please come in."

"Haha... Did you finally find some time for this old lady?" Ryu went ahead and hugged Lyla. His hands held onto her buttocks without any caution. "What are you saying, aunt Lyla? Don't we meet every time at granny's place?"

"Huh.. that is not the same. It's better this way. There were are only employees." He rubbed her luscious lips with his thumb. "Haha.. and are we something more here?" Lyla laughed out at his flirting. "Yes. Aren't we aunt and nephew here?" Ryu got his head to her side to bite at her earlobe. "Hehe... I was thinking of something else aunt."

His left hand had slithered into her dress, lightly squeezing her breasts. "Why don't you remove these clothes aunt? I love to see ladies naked." Lyla chuckled at his unreserved request. "You always got the strangest of the demands." She admonished him but removed her clothes anyhow.

"You go chat with Kira. I will prepare the dinner." Ryu pinched her nipples a lat few times before stepping back and sitting beside the cheerful girl.

"Sorry Kira, but grandma isn't back yet and I am not even sure when she will be back." He had endured the girl to accompany her to make a visit to Emily's place but never got the chance to do the same. Kira shared element with his grandma so if the lady gave a few tips to the girl, it might be an enormous help to her.

"I understand. Mrs. Emily is so powerful, it's only natural that she is a busy personality." In truth, Ryu will be happy to have his grandma dedicate the time she spent on him, to his friends. They might get more benefits out of her since he already had Dragon to guide him.

Kira came close to him before continuing. "The cultivation technique you gave us was totally amazing, yesterday itself I broke into the Junior realm." She showed her pearly white teeth to him. It was evident that she was giddy at the progress she made in a small duration.

"Wow.. then that's a celebrating matter. How are you going to reward me for it." Kira can make out what he wanted even with her eyes closed. She looked into the kitchen to notice her mom busy with dinner. "Not right now, brother Ryu. I will do it at the farms. How about that?"

But the boy had other plans as he pulled her into his arms and latched onto her lips. "Amhhh..!" Kira was startled by his sudden action but kept silenced herself, realizing that a kiss was initiated.

Ryu had Kira in his arms and between his legs. Holding onto her head he kissed her deeply. On the other hand, his hand had snuggled into her robes to reach her pussy. Not waiting for her approval his fingers entered her warm tunnel, making her moan despite trying her best to resist the urge.

"Brother... Ryuu.. please... Mother.. mhhh... will see.. mhhh" The couple can see a naked Lyla working in the kitchen, straight in front of them but it didn't faze Ryu at all. "Doesn't that make you excited? Hehe.." All Theo while, his fingers had to dig deeper into her.

"Do you want to watch me fuck your mother?" Kira's eyes opened wide at his question. She stared into his deep eyes for a while before dropping her gaze. "No I don't.. want to.. mhh.. see."

"Hehe.. are you sure? Don't you want your mother to get down on her knees and worship the cock of your husband? Don't you want her to fucked around roughly by someone chosen by you? Don't you want to see her serve me with all her body and devotion?" Each of his words made the scenes from last time flash in her mind one after the other.

Her mother being ravaged by Ryu. Her face was of pure ecstasy. Him treating her like his slave. She calling Ryu her master again and again. Ryu fucking her ass all around the hall and making her walk with his cock in her ass. Her loud moans. And in the end, her sitting down in the bathroom with Ryu pissing over her face.

"Ahhhhh...!!!" Lyla was disconcerted by Kira's sudden scream. She hurriedly got out of the kitchen to find the girl in Ryu's lap, slumped like she had lost all her strength. "What happened to her?" She wasn't sure why the girl was acting all dazed.

The boy laughed it off before bringing his fingers to Kira's mouth and pushing them inside, much to the annoyance of the girl. "Haha.. nothing aunt. I was just checking her cultivation and she ended up like this. Looks like she had worked hard and needs some rest now."

Lyla watched her daughter suck on Ryu's fingers while staring at him with her blame-filled eyes. "Yes. You are right. She had been working very hard these days. I told her so many times to take breaks but the stubborn girl never listens." The mature woman acted exasperated yet she was very happy for her girl, smiling at her and walking back into the kitchen.

Lyla failed to notice the traces of liquid under Kira. "You said you don't want to see your mother like that, but you ended up coming so hard." The girl was not so naive as she was in the beginning. Ryu had taught her a few things related to sex and she knew what 'coming' meant. Refusing to answer him she instead chose to bite him on his neck, to show her vexation.

"Both of them are already drained twice, little Ryu. You won't get anything." Lyla had prepared the dinner and settled in the hall with the kids. Ryu took the opportunity to try and milk out her large tits.

"Don't you remember what my expertise is, aunt? Now get in position, let's milk you properly." Lyla chuckled and got down in her hands and knees. Ryu massaged her hanging tits. "Kira, please bring me a bowl." The recently climaxed girl had not entirely exonerated the boy for his earlier mischief, nonetheless, she went ahead and brought him the utensil.

"Aunt, can I ride you after dinner?" The way he asked her about it made Lyla blush. Why would he put forth such a question, out of nowhere? It's not like he was fucking her for the first time. She gave a nod. "Yes Ryu, you can certainly do that."

"Ohh.. then I have a request. Can we let Kira watch it?" Lyla's smile retracted at the mention of her daughter. "No Ryu, Kira is not yet of age." She knew it wasn't the correct reason. Her daughter was already of the age to have sex but just because of her motherly affection she was trying to keep her away from all that private knowledge..

Hi readers, a lot of you post your comments on the chapters but these days I rarely get time to reply to any of them(very close to product release). That's why, just wanted all of you guys to know though I might not reply, I do read them all. All of you are appreciated. Thanks!